may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o inspire_a purposely_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o may_v all_o pretend_v to_o and_o every_o one_o turn_v it_o how_o he_o list_v we_o must_v add_v a_o second_o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o say_v st._n peter_n know_v it_o first_o too_o 2_o pet._n i_o 20._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o also_o other_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16._o and_o therefore_o present_o his_o advice_n follow_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o that_o error_n the_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n ver_fw-la 17._o when_o man_n unlearned_a or_o ungrounded_a presume_v to_o be_v interpreter_n or_o even_o learned_a man_n to_o prefer_v their_o private_a sense_n before_o the_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o like_a to_o produce_v better_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o truth_n stand_v and_o stay_v be_v the_o church_n if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allow_v the_o judge_n 1_o tim._n three_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n when_o a_o brother_n have_v do_v disorderly_a tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n st._n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v no_o christian._n in_o matter_n 2._o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o convene_v in_o counsel_n and_o let_v they_o determine_v it_o so_o we_o find_v it_o do_v act_v xv_o 2_o 28._o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o be_v the_o be_v to_o settle_v truth_n in_o matter_n 3._o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o spirit_n guide_v we_o also_o by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a about_o they_o st._n paul_n appeal_n be_v present_o to_o the_o church_n custom_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v answer_n enough_o full_a and_o sufficient_a think_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o if_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o we_o then_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v if_o against_o we_o it_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o wrong_v whatever_o purity_n or_o piety_n be_v pretend_v in_o it_o nay_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o private_a way_n and_o fancy_n by_o which_o way_n only_a schism_n and_o heresy_n creep_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o well_o read_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n three_o 14._o of_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o will_v have_v even_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o 2_o tim._n i_o 13._o and_o the_o roman_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v obey_v rom._n 6._o 17._o so_o far_o be_v that_o great_a and_o eloquent_a apostle_n from_o be_v against_o form_n any_o form_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v and_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o the_o best_a have_v tongue_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o do_v it_o too_o so_o far_o from_o leave_v truth_n to_o any_o private_a interpretation_n or_o sudden_a motion_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n any_o whit_n strange_a or_o in_o christian_a religion_n only_o first_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v god_n direction_n from_o the_o first_o for_o ask_v now_o say_v moses_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o be_v before_o thou_o deut._n four_o 32._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n say_v god_n jer._n vi_fw-la 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v about_o and_o see_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o way_n you_o can_v yet_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a one_o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n viij_o 8._o see_v how_o slight_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o new_a interpretation_n new_a device_n new_a guide_n be_v account_v of_o and_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o time_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o yesterday_o only_o true_a unless_o we_o can_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n asleep_a and_o never_o wake_v till_o now_o of_o late_a or_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v found_v a_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o present_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v now_o of_o late_a only_o begin_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v except_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v awake_v or_o delight_v with_o noise_n and_o fury_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v a_o few_o private_a spirit_n neither_o holy_a nor_o wise_a than_o other_o for_o aught_o appear_v nor_o arm_v with_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v more_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o christian_a father_n especial_o wherein_o at_o any_o time_n they_o agree_v yet_o 3_o not_o always_o to_o go_v so_o high_a thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n lxxvii_o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o prophet_n by_o such_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o one_o the_o civil_a governor_n be_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o light_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n the_o first_o protect_v the_o other_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o those_o especial_o that_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n heb._n xiii_o 17._o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n v_o 17._o by_o such_o as_o god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o it_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o always_o be_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a it_o be_v our_o safe_a course_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o corahs_n company_n that_o they_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nor_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o those_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n god_n lead_v his_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o 3_o the_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o god_n so_o guide_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o spirit_n guide_v the_o second_o follow_v his_o act_n and_o motion_n 1._o he_o lead_v or_o guide_v we_o only_o he_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o plant_v truth_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o the_o spirit_n sure_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o it_o some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n actuate_v our_o will_n dispose_v way_n and_o time_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o hear_v the_o truth_n more_o willing_o at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o paul_n
may_v plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o the_o increase_n be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n can_v do_v he_o must_v have_v his_o act_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 3._o he_o lead_v on_o fair_a and_o easy_o for_o diducet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o iehu_n pace_n that_o pace_n be_v only_o for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n not_o a_o heavenly_a the_o spirit_n lead_v soft_o on_o like_o jacob_n gen._n xxxiv_o 14._o according_a as_o the_o cattle_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v according_a as_o our_o inferior_a power_n signify_v by_o the_o cattle_n and_o our_o new_a begin_v piety_n and_o capacity_n intimate_v by_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o be_v danger_n else_o we_o lose_v they_o by_o the_o way_n he_o that_o press_v even_o truth_n and_o piety_n too_o fast_o upon_o we_o be_v like_a to_o tire_v we_o and_o make_v we_o give_v out_o by_o the_o way_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o great_a perfection_n must_v be_v come_v to_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o christ_n own_o method_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o way_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o and_o some_o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v by_o teach_v one_o translation_n have_v docebit_fw-la shall_v teach_v and_o chap._n fourteen_o 26._o it_o be_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n x._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n four_o 11._o pastor_n to_o rule_n teacher_n to_o teach_v both_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n yea_o but_o teacher_n we_o now_o have_v store_n that_o to_o be_v sure_o guide_v not_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o teach_v contrary_n and_o contradiction_n what_o teacher_n then_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v send_v say_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 15._o send_v by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v they_o if_o they_o come_v without_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o false_a one_o from_o they_o that_o never_o receivee_v power_n themselves_o to_o send_v other_o though_o they_o be_v send_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o may_v guide_v now_o and_o then_o into_o a_o truth_n teach_v something_o that_o be_v true_a into_o all_o they_o can_v their_o very_a function_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o their_o preach_n of_o it_o 5._o lead_v or_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o one_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o unity_n be_v his_o way_n of_o guide_v no_o truth_n in_o division_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o face_n true_a in_o the_o clear_a water_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v cast_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o and_o divide_v its_o surface_n and_o you_o spoil_v your_o see_v true_a cast_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o division_n into_o the_o church_n and_o no_o see_v truth_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o only_o true_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o can_v 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o there_o be_v division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n three_o 3._o yes_o you_o be_v so_o the_o schismatic_a or_o he_o that_o cause_v rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o pretend_v it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o we_o be_v likely_a than_o the_o soon_o to_o see_v truth_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v once_o keep_v all_o together_o peace_n and_o truth_n go_v both_o together_o thus_o far_o one_o word_n have_v lead_v you_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o former_a of_o his_o guide_n with_o his_o come_n will_v lead_v you_o further_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v than_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n than_o all_o truth_n will_v follow_v present_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n too_o then_o truth_n come_v on_o a_o main_a if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n st._n joh._n seven_o 17._o till_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n no_o true_o know_v truth_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o knowledge_n they_o begin_v in_o speculation_n and_o end_n in_o action_n this_o begin_v with_o action_n and_o end_n in_o speculation_n see_v and_o know_v god_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n twenty-five_o 11._o when_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n be_v come_v into_o we_o his_o truth_n will_v follow_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o holiness_n and_o true_a obedience_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n only_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v the_o only_o know_v man_n and_o therefore_o fit_a only_o to_o teach_v other_o indeed_o if_o you_o take_v knowledge_n for_o practical_a and_o save_a knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o no_o man_n so_o know_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o know_v but_o by_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n self_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n doctrine_n indeed_o numb_a xuj_o 3._o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n lift_v up_o yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o think_v you_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o confute_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o holy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o function_n to_o it_o he_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o though_o he_o must_v teach_v himself_o holiness_n be_v one_o gift_n the_o power_n of_o teach_v be_v another_o though_o both_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o no_o venture_v upon_o aaron_n st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n office_n unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v truth_n enough_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o ambition_n presumption_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o that_o a_o lessen_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o but_o his_o own_o preposterous_a zeal_n or_o too_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o our_o own_o day_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n all_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o it_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o his_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n himself_o inward_o act_v and_o move_v in_o we_o inward_o work_v and_o persuade_v we_o outward_o minister_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o by_o degree_n preserve_v we_o in_o peace_n keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n and_o charity_n thus_o he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n ordinary_o and_o no_o way_n else_o vii_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a last_o thus_o he_o will_n christ_n here_o promise_v for_o he_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o so_o we_o may_v render_v it_o he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n so_o
and_o rule_v these_o resolution_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n two_o light_n he_o make_v true_a rectify_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o guide_v they_o what_o to_o do_v at_o all_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o many_o little_a star_n many_o glimmering_n of_o truth_n begin_v then_o to_o discover_v themselves_o which_o before_o do_v not_o after_o all_o this_o 5._o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n bring_v forth_o their_o live_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a reason_n and_o then_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o total_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o the_o course_n this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n and_o first_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o order_v all_o our_o faculty_n and_o power_n he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n he_o daily_o increase_v divine_a light_n and_o heat_n within_o we_o he_o reform_v our_o sense_n subdue_v our_o passion_n regulate_v our_o reason_n sanctify_v they_o all_o come_v in_o light_n come_v in_o grace_n come_v in_o truth_n come_v in_o strength_n come_v in_o power_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n come_v one_o day_n all_o in_o glory_n and_o now_o he_o that_o thus_o create_v the_o old_a world_n and_o still_o create_v the_o new_a new_o create_v and_o make_v we_o new_a and_o pray_v we_o all_o with_o holy_a david_n psal._n li._n 10._o create_v o_o lord_n in_o we_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o cast_v we_o not_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o error_n from_o thy_o presence_n and_o keep_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o and_o guide_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wander_n give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o help_n again_o guide_v we_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o establish_v we_o there_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n who_o here_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o and_o this_o day_n according_o send_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o truth_n to_o truth_n from_o truth_n below_o to_o true_a happiness_n above_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o guide_v have_v continue_v guide_v ever_o since_o will_v go_v on_o guide_v to_o the_o end_n begin_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n continue_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v continue_v it_o to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o will_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o a_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v a_o guide_n in_o truth_n false_a guide_n and_o false_a spirit_n be_v so_o rise_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v near_a truth_n to_o say_v into_o all_o error_n as_o if_o this_o guide_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o or_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o this_o guide_n this_o spirit_n fault_n but_o we_o that_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v so_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v guide_v still_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v and_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o he_o will_v but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n stand_v with_o our_o own_o humour_n ease_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o guide_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o time_n the_o time_n of_o old_a we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o or_o worse_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n go_v his_o own_o way_n make_v what_o truth_n he_o please_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o please_v the_o only_a truth_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n among_o we_o there_o be_v so_o many_o private_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o yet_o if_o into_o all_o or_o indeed_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o save_v we_o will_v be_v guide_v to_o this_o one_o we_o must_v return_v to_o one_o spirit_n or_o to_o no_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o trurth_n and_o one_o spirit_n all_o other_o be_v but_o fancy_n he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o set_v up_o many_o spirit_n set_v up_o many_o guide_n but_o never_o a_o true_a one_o chance_v he_o may_v perhaps_o into_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o and_o as_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o where_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v by_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o divide_a spirit_n it_o be_v time_n we_o think_v of_o hold_v to_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v all_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n be_v lead_v into_o it_o all_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o will_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o guidance_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o guide_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o that_o he_o may_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n tell_v you_o of_o his_o come_n so_o shall_v i_o now_o by_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o these_o latter_a tell_v you_o of_o his_o guide_n for_o to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o day_n and_o come_v every_o day_n come_v at_o first_o and_o come_v still_o come_v 1._o to_o guide_v to_o guide_v 2._o into_o truth_n 3._o into_o all_o truth_n 4._o even_o you_o and_o all_o into_o it_o yet_o 5._o to_o guide_v only_o not_o to_o drive_v or_o force_v we_o to_o guide_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n not_o our_o fancy_n of_o which_o last_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o rise_v into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n but_o have_v send_v he_o that_o shall_v guide_v we_o still_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v he_o that_o very_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n just_o before_o no_o other_o can_v 3._o that_o guide_n therefore_o into_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o other_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v not_o into_o this_o truth_n or_o that_o truth_n only_o but_o into_o all_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v guide_v even_o we_o too_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o you._n 6._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o but_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n he_o come_v after_o as_o he_o come_v so_o will_v he_o guide_v set_v we_o a_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o guide_v we_o after_o that_o way_n and_o no_o other_o 7._o that_o for_o certain_a so_o it_o be_v he_o will_v howbeit_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o though_o yet_o we_o peradventure_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v yet_o when_o we_o will_v set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o failure_n of_o he_o for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v be_v always_o willing_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o assure_v we_o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o false_a spirit_n now_o abroad_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n still_o
to_o the_o square_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n both_o together_o complete_a the_o preparation_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a first_o how_o his_o way_n general_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v then_o how_o particular_o after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n we_o can_v find_v how_o in_o general_a to_o prepare_v his_o way_n better_o than_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xl_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o repeat_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n iiâ—_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a every_o valley_n must_v be_v fill_v the_o empty_a valley_n of_o our_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n these_o valley_n must_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o such_o holy_a corn_n with_o all_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o laugh_v and_o fing_a make_v we_o sing_v merry_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a all_o our_o proud_a high_a thought_n lay_v down_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o lesser_a hill_n molehill_n as_o well_o as_o mountain_n as_o well_o great_a as_o less_o and_o as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a sin_n cast_v down_o our_o very_a natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o crooked_a way_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o all_o our_o crooked_a way_n distort_a action_n perverse_a affection_n all_o that_o be_v awry_o or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v rectify_v and_o set_v right_o 4._o all_o the_o rough_a way_n make_v smooth_a all_o our_o roughness_n and_o unevenness_n natural_a or_o customary_a make_v smooth_a and_o level_a no_o stone_n of_o offence_n no_o thorn_n or_o bush_n hedge_n or_o ditch_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o way_n be_v neither_o mountainous_a with_o pride_n nor_o dark_a with_o ignorance_n nor_o dirty_a with_o lust_n nor_o thorny_a with_o worldly_a care_n nor_o hollow_a with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o slippery_a with_o riot_n nor_o washy_a with_o drunkenness_n nor_o tedious_a through_o slothfulness_n nor_o uneven_a with_o irresolution_n and_o inconstancy_n fill_v the_o low_a valley_n we_o must_v with_o high_a heavenly_a affection_n and_o contemplation_n with_o high_a degree_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n bring_v down_o the_o hill_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n straighten_v the_o crooked_a by_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n smooth_a the_o rough_a way_n with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o charity_n rull_n down_o the_o haughty_a tower_a thought_n raise_v up_o the_o grovel_a mind_n rectify_v the_o perverse_a intention_n smooth_v the_o rough_a and_o uneven_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n prepare_v they_o all_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a way_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o king_n come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o army_n or_o as_o a_o king_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o triumph_n to_o honour_v we_o and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o one_o come_v against_o we_o for_o destruction_n prepare_v we_o then_o as_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n do_v against_o holofernes_n jude_v four_o 4_o 5._o they_o send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n they_o possess_v themselves_o beforehand_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n they_o fortify_v the_o village_n lay_v up_o victual_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o war_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o prepare_v do_v we_o so_o too_o possess_v we_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o fortify_v we_o the_o poor_a village_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n by_o strong_a and_o holy_a resolution_n gather_v we_o together_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o constant_a read_n and_o meditation_n keep_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o with_o care_n and_o vigilance_n and_o send_v out_o messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o help_n our_o desire_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o devotion_n advice_n and_o company_n prepare_v we_o armour_n too_o with_o vzziah_n 2_o chron_n xxvi_o 14._o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o helmet_n habergeon_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n stand_v we_o thus_o ready_o arm_v in_o the_o way_n our_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n our_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n for_o a_o breastplate_n our_o body_n defend_v with_o the_o habergeon_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o our_o left_a hand_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o right_a hand_n alm_n far_o better_a than_o the_o strong_a spear_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n xxix_o 13._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n gird_v to_o our_o loin_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n of_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n hang_v on_o our_o shoulder_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sling_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o stone_n to_o smite_v our_o grand_a enemy_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n thus_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o triumph_n or_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o prepare_v we_o the_o way_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o great_a prince_n now_o at_o such_o time_n they_o sweep_v or_o wash_v the_o way_n and_o street_n they_o pave_v they_o gravel_n they_o they_o rail_v they_o in_o they_o hang_v they_o with_o tapestry_n they_o strew_v they_o with_o rush_n and_o flower_n they_o set_v guard_n to_o fence_v the_o rank_n and_o place_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o wash_v all_o our_o way_n with_o tear_n sweep_v they_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o confession_n pave_v they_o with_o pious_a vow_n and_o purpose_n spread_v they_o over_o with_o fair_a amendment_n rail_v they_o in_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o daily_a caution_n adorn_v they_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a saint_n set_v they_o like_o so_o many_o picture_n in_o tapestry_n before_o thou_o shrew_v they_o with_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n the_o rose_n of_o chastity_n the_o lily_n of_o purity_n the_o balm_n of_o charity_n the_o hyssop_n of_o humility_n the_o violet_n of_o patience_n the_o woodbine_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n the_o bay_n of_o constancy_n all_o the_o sweet_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n guard_v the_o way_n guard_v all_o the_o way_n with_o attention_n and_o godly_a zeal_n and_o make_v all_o the_o street_n and_o way_n resound_v again_o with_o the_o echo_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o thus_o every_o way_n of_o his_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v prepare_v our_o soul_n so_o order_v out_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n so_o adorn_v our_o baptism_n so_o accompany_v our_o obedience_n so_o fulfil_v god_n providence_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o so_o accept_v with_o clean_a heart_n ground_a resolution_n a_o even_a temper_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n with_o exemplary_a virtue_n sweetness_n and_o moderation_n zeal_n and_o attention_n humility_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o this_o while_n make_v straight_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v now_o also_o with_o upright_a heart_n sincere_a intention_n not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n not_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o praise_n not_o mere_o to_o avoid_v danger_n nor_o yet_o last_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o these_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n say_v christ._n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o external_a act_n the_o commandment_n not_o keep_v by_o the_o outward_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o that_o that_o only_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o make_v right_a way_n sound_a path_n without_o it_o they_o be_v but_o rot_a way_n or_o hollow_a one_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o
the_o low_a price_n a_o man_n can_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o poor_a he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v out_o non_fw-la clamabit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n s._n mat._n twelve_o 18._o it_o be_v fulfil_v you_o can_v scarce_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o a_o word_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o by_o it_o s._n matth._n nineteeen_o 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a when_o yet_o he_o only_o be_v so_o last_o poor_a he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n too_o betray_v by_o one_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n strip_v off_o to_o his_o very_a skin_n abuse_v deride_v despise_v by_o all_o die_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o slave_n and_o varlet_n and_o can_v you_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o shall_v become_v poor_a or_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o any_o time_n to_o become_v poor_a like_o he_o or_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o o_o bless_a poverty_n that_o be_v now_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n put_v on_o how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v desirable_a and_o become_v since_o christ_n himself_o become_v poor_a if_o god_n become_v man_n what_o man_n will_v be_v a_o angel_n though_o he_o may_v if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a riches_n think_v it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v poor_a who_o will_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a give_v i_o rag_n for_o clothes_n bread_n for_o meat_n and_o water_n for_o drink_v a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o bed_n and_o straw_n for_o a_o cover_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o they_o so_o this_o poverty_n be_v his_o so_o it_o be_v for_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o rest_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n or_o cold_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o brown_a bread_n and_o pulse_n and_o drink_v my_o water_n or_o my_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o they_o be_v season_v by_o my_o master_n use_n i_o will_v neglect_v my_o body_n and_o submit_v my_o spirit_n and_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a word_n too_o because_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o all_o because_o he_o be_v so_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v better_o than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n than_o his_o master_n our_o lord_n poor_a our_o jesus_n poor_a our_o christ_n poor_a and_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a what_o a_o incongruity_n the_o camel_n and_o the_o needle_n eye_n never_o fit_v worse_a poverty_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o poor_a at_o least_o in_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o when_o it_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v become_v very_o much_o become_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n wear_v his_o lord_n livery_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v much_o to_o be_v make_v so_o for_o he_o be_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_a especial_o see_v poverty_n be_v no_o such_o gorgon_n no_o such_o terrible_a look_v monster_n since_o christ_n wear_v it_o over_o his_o rich_a robe_n even_o choose_v to_o be_v poor_a though_o he_o be_v rich_a will_v needs_o be_v poor_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o his_o riches_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o poor_a have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a superlative_o rich_a in_o that_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v on_o the_o tatter_n of_o humanity_n never_o at_o least_o have_v put_v on_o the_o raggede_a of_o they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n too_o that_o can_v turn_v this_o poverty_n to_o his_o glory_n what_o glory_n like_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n glorious_a rag_n and_o beggary_n what_o riches_n like_v he_o or_o who_o so_o rich_a as_o he_o that_o can_v make_v poverty_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n and_o diadem_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o so_o often_o for_o his_o religion_n sake_n have_v quit_v all_o their_o secular_a glory_n plenty_n delicate_n and_o attendant_n for_o russet_a coat_n and_o ordinaty_a fare_n and_o rigour_n and_o hardship_n above_o that_o which_o wander_v beggar_n suffer_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n christianity_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o dawn_n into_o day_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o professor_n sell_v all_o act_v four_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indecency_n at_o least_o to_o possess_v more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v though_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o become_v poor_a because_o their_o lord_n become_v so_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o when_o man_n of_o rich_a become_v poor_a the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a yet_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n man_n cease_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o they_o come_v to_o poverty_n but_o not_o so_o christ_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o rich_a together_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rich_a he_o yet_o show_v poor_a prov._n xxii_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o never_o true_a any_o way_n then_o here_o &_o utriusque_fw-la operator_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v both_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o other_o for_o in_o this_o low_a condition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n yet_o talk_v so_o often_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n i._n 7._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n iii._o 16._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n eph._n i._n 18._o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n i._n 19_o the_o exceed_a riches_n eph._n two_o 7._o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n iii._o 8._o christ_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n two_o 3._o his_o very_a reproach_n and_o poverty_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n xi_o 26._o so_o moses_n think_v and_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v his_o riches_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n too_o so_o rich_a be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a rich_a so_o great_a be_v his_o riches_n indeed_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o riches_n indeed_o dwell_v all_o in_o he_o though_o he_o become_v man_n he_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v god_n our_o rag_n only_o cover_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o divinity_n his_o poverty_n only_o serve_v for_o a_o veil_n to_o cover_v those_o unspeakable_a riches_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o brag_v at_o any_o time_n of_o our_o riches_n not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o house_n be_v increase_v but_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a notwithstanding_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a wretch_n to_o teach_v we_o 2._o that_o riches_n and_o poverty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o well_o in_o christian_n as_o in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o again_o the_o riches_n of_o estate_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o 3_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_v of_o poverty_n not_o quit_v our_o religion_n or_o our_o innocence_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v poor_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n how_o poor_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n how_o needy_a and_o naked_a soever_o we_o appear_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n of_o as_o low_o a_o rank_n as_o can_v be_v and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n veils_z all_o this_o glory_n darken_v all_o this_o brightness_n conceal_v all_o this_o power_n under_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o flesh_n and_o poverty_n yet_o only_o veil_v all_o this_o great_a riches_n hide_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o we_o that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v
to_o nothing_o for_o certain_o do_v they_o either_o serious_o think_v he_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o their_o body_n especial_o see_v we_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o contrary_n even_o man_n use_v to_o be_v thus_o worship_v 1_o king_n i_o 31._o and_o prophet_n 2_o king_n two_o 15._o so_o that_o do_v they_o confess_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v certain_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o all_o fall_n down_o be_v not_o adoration_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o make_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v this_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o body_n into_o adoration_n that_o make_v it_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o a_o religious_a or_o a_o civil_a worship_n as_o it_o please_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n bernard_n and_o other_o that_o i_o make_v adorârunt_fw-la here_o this_o word_n worship_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o procidentes_fw-la fall_v down_o to_o the_o body_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o grammar_n sense_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v without_o the_o interest_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n most_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v able_a only_o to_o specify_v the_o worship_n and_o give_v it_o both_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o name_n by_o either_o intend_v it_o religious_o as_o to_o god_n or_o civil_o only_a as_o to_o a_o creature_n where_o it_o give_v it_o the_o outward_a posture_n be_v oft_o the_o same_o indifferent_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o these_o wise_a man_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o a_o incarnate_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o wise_a man_n who_o ever_o propound_v some_o end_n to_o all_o their_o motion_n will_v not_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n in_o a_o cradle_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n no_o not_o a_o royal_a babe_n they_o be_v king_n themselves_o so_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o 72_o psalm_n foretell_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o they_o have_v often_o see_v such_o sight_n in_o as_o much_o pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o can_v expect_v it_o in_o judea_n at_o lest_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n wise_a man_n consider_v by_o any_o king_n of_o judea_n what_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o his_o child_n to_o they_o who_o have_v nor_o dependence_n nor_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a journey_n themselves_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o in_o a_o compliment_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o 2._o they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n now_o we_o and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v the_o spangle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o spangle_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o their_o command_n though_o they_o have_v court_n and_o courtier_n beset_v with_o spark_n of_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o one_o spark_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o attendance_n no_o king_n of_o star_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n none_o under_o who_o command_n or_o dominion_n they_o move_v or_o shine_v none_o that_o can_v call_v they_o his_o but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v one_o then_o who_o not_o only_o can_v alone_o call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n but_o by_o his_o own_o too_o be_v certain_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n language_n to_o worship_v god_n our_o very_a stargazer_n who_o confess_v no_o king_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v worship_v no_o god_n will_v yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o have_v regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o the_o star_n be_v only_a god_n and_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n divert_v their_o influence_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a either_o command_n or_o direct_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o too_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n their_o whole_a business_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v little_a indeed_o if_o they_o come_v so_o far_o only_o to_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o a_o child_n that_o can_v neither_o answer_v they_o nor_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v certain_o take_v they_o not_o for_o wise_a man_n but_o very_a fool_n to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o worship_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n we_o may_v quick_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o worship_n indeed_o and_o adoration_n we_o may_v read_v in_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o business_n say_v to_o be_v any_o one_o aim_n or_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o house_n the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n act_v viij_o 27._o david_n invite_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n psal._n xcv_o 6._o st._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n act_v xxiv_o 11._o and_o certain_a greek_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n st._n john_n twelve_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n never_o make_v a_o work_n to_o worship_n man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o bow_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a piece_n of_o business_n on_o set_a purpose_n never_o when_o we_o come_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o do_v it_o but_o never_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o for_o to_o do_v it_o 4._o have_v they_o conceive_v no_o other_o of_o he_o than_o as_o man_n or_o a_o child_n of_o man_n that_o poor_a contemptible_a condition_n and_o unworshipful_a pickle_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o rag_n of_o poverty_n the_o place_n they_o see_v he_o in_o will_v have_v make_v they_o have_v forbear_v their_o worship_n quite_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procidentes_fw-la adorârunt_fw-la that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dedignantes_fw-la abiêrunt_fw-la instead_o of_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o will_v have_v go_v their_o way_n disdain_v at_o he_o but_o so_o powerful_a be_v his_o star_n and_o so_o have_v the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o other_o can_v not_o in_o carne_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o child_n he_o that_o lead_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o within_o both_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o indeed_o he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o he_o worship_v will_v worship_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o body_n in_o truth_n else_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n adorare_fw-la adoration_n consist_v of_o both_o nay_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v if_o you_o take_v away_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o its_o primitive_a signification_n be_v manum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la admovere_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_a the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o seem_v ancient_a through_o the_o east_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n xxxi_o 21._o if_o i_o have_v behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o as_o with_o other_o word_n they_o enlarge_v their_o signification_n by_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o adoration_n be_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n bow_v the_o head_n bend_v the_o knee_n fall_v on_o the_o face_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n according_a as_o each_o particular_a country_n perform_v their_o reverence_n time_n yet_o have_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o our_o saviour_n that_o eternal_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o any_o word_n have_v apply_v it_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n four_o 23._o nay_o more_o call_v they_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n part_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o worship_n
death_n we_o sit_v in_o before_o st._n luke_n i_o 78_o 79._o he_o be_v the_o only_a time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a time_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o begin_v and_o hence_o now_o it_o go_v on_o 2._o for_o ever_o for_o st._n john_n call_v it_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la rev._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o salvation_n not_o to_o end_v even_o with_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o sure_a to_o continue_v moses_n his_o law_n have_v but_o its_o time_n and_o vanish_v and_o whilst_o it_o have_v can_v not_o pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o day_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o while_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a lightsome_a day_n and_o a_o long_a one_o too_o it_o seem_v for_o our_o sun_n have_v promise_v still_o to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o but_o some_o more_o remarkable_a point_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o the_o very_a especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v here_o the_o now_o in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o time_n of_o acceptation_n be_v at_o the_o full_a when_o whole_a family_n together_o act_v xuj_o 34._o and_o xviii_o 8._o thousand_o at_o a_o clap_n act_v two_o 41._o whole_a town_n and_o country_n come_v throng_v in_o so_o fast_o as_o if_o this_o very_a now_o be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n and_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o apostle_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o act_v v_o 15._o and_o nineteeen_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o large_a way_n open_v for_o all_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o but_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n both_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o gainsayers_a when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a rhetoric_n always_o ready_a to_o persuade_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v prophesy_v to_o convince_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o benefit_n to_o allure_v strange_a punishment_n to_o awe_v sinner_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n too_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o reflect_v on_o through_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o fast_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o it_o yet_o 3_o this_o now_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a but_o it_o will_v take_v in_o our_o time_n too_o it_o be_v true_a those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o great_a mean_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v want_v not_o sufficient_a we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n and_o inward_a motion_n daily_o call_v and_o ready_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v too_o somewhat_o more_o than_o they_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o long_o sift_v and_o band_v reason_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n and_o a_o continue_a train_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a example_n a_o vast_a disseminate_v the_o christian_a principle_n and_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n of_o they_o we_o have_v to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v now_o still_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o 4._o even_o both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o signal_n and_o peculiar_a time_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o great_a affair_n that_o set_v the_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o of_o st._n augustin_n tota_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la or_o st._n leo_n institutio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o st._n jeromes_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la or_o st._n ambrose_n quadragesimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la svo_fw-la jejunio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la for_o this_o holy_a time_n we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o they_o all_o call_v it_o apostolical_a at_o the_o least_o and_o st._n ambrose_n fetch_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o purposely_o design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o now_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ill_o apply_v when_o apply_v to_o this_o very_a time_n most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o some_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v design_v some_o time_n or_o day_n determine_v for_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n we_o be_v not_o like_a else_o to_o have_v it_o do_v we_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o be_v there_o not_o some_o set_a day_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v god_n will_v have_v but_o little_a worship_n pay_v he_o thousand_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o heaven_n or_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a some_o time_n be_v set_v we_o there_o be_v 2._o no_o time_n fit_a than_o where_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o course_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o smooth_v their_o wrinkle_a brow_n and_o wither_a cheek_n and_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o year_n which_o upon_o that_o title_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o the_o contest_v be_v now_o in_o rise_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o now_o take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o quell_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a reconcile_v to_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n subdue_v into_o obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n grace_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 4._o the_o spring_n in_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la the_o pleasant_a time_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a then_o to_o fit_v with_o the_o tempus_fw-la placitum_fw-la in_o the_o text_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_o such_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v displease_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o have_v think_v so_o too_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a sure_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a for_o that_o and_o if_o this_o time_n beside_o have_v all_o time_n in_o it_o that_o solomon_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o eccles._n iii._o 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o every_o way_n acceptable_a and_o all_o of_o they_o it_o have_v 1._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o this_o be_v both_o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v in_o lent_n a_o time_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o a_o time_n to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v by_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o and_o a_o time_n to_o build_v to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n within_o we_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v and_o bewail_v the_o year_n we_o have_v spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v yet_o time_n leave_v to_o escape_v from_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v to_o manifest_v our_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v ourselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o for_o easter_n joy_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o to_o remove_v every_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o
christ_n crucify_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n above_o or_o equal_v with_o it_o that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a employment_n thus_o this_o not_o know_v be_v first_o determine_v by_o the_o person_n person_n whole_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o turn_v their_o study_n into_o a_o business_n of_o the_o world_n person_n design_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n not_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n but_o guide_v all_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o work_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o the_o not_o know_v the_o secular_a science_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v limit_n within_o which_o all_o must_v keep_v as_o well_o their_o ignorance_n as_o knowledge_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v it_o must_v be_v 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n not_o promiscuous_o such_o thing_n as_o sound_v judgement_n propound_v unnecessary_a dangerous_a or_o unfruitful_a it_o must_v be_v 2._o by_o a_o non_fw-la judicavi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la whatsoever_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o humane_a science_n we_o must_v judge_v and_o reckon_v it_o as_o nothing_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v no_o or_o she_o than_o dross_n and_o dung_n than_o build_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o it_o must_v be_v 3._o too_o without_o put_v any_o estimate_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o any_o such_o knowledge_n we_o must_v still_o think_v we_o know_v nothing_o whilst_o we_o know_v no_o more_o moses_n a_o man_n as_o st._n stephen_n style_v he_o act_v seven_o 22._o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o of_o his_o errand_n consider_v that_o tell_v god_n he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o isaiah_n that_o seraphic_a prophet_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n vi_fw-la 5._o so_o little_o value_v they_o all_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o great_a knowledge_n god_n be_v now_o impart_v to_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v we_o know_v before_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o but_o our_o thought_n to_o come_v to_o know_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o then_o know_v we_o know_v nothing_o count_v ourselves_o dolt_n and_o idiot_n mere_a fool_n and_o block_n for_o squander_v away_o so_o much_o time_n and_o cost_n and_o pain_n upon_o those_o empty_a notion_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o a_o inch_n the_o near_a heaven_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o god_n after_o all_o our_o labour_n then_o only_o we_o begin_v true_o to_o know_v when_o we_o can_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o we_o think_v so_o at_o least_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o we_o know_v 4._o we_o must_v determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o humane_a science_n or_o natural_a reason_n rather_o than_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o renounce_v it_o rather_o all_o know_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o believe_v not_o fix_v our_o faith_n upon_o natural_a principle_n or_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o we_o can_v know_v rather_o than_o so_o we_o have_v far_o better_a know_v nothing_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o resolution_n however_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o know_v that_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o a_o religion_n who_o glory_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o reward_n he_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o or_o 5._o he_o be_v only_o not_o determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o negative_a be_v true_o join_v not_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o to_o his_o determination_n not_o determine_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o count_v it_o but_o by_o the_o by_o his_o main_a business_n be_v something_o else_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o obiter_fw-la he_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o to_o prove_v or_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o foundation_n nor_o perch_n moral_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o divinity_n but_o to_o advance_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o philology_n language_n and_o history_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o use_v our_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o suffering_n the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o find_v we_o out_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o work_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o history_n to_o dissuade_v vice_n and_o encourage_v virtue_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o declare_v his_o excellent_a and_o wondrous_a work_n our_o criticism_n to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o our_o language_n to_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v any_o of_o they_o as_o god_n through_o they_o not_o they_o proper_o but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o humane_a science_n thus_o determine_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o to_o determine_v our_o not_o knowng_v by_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v our_o doctrine_n for_o so_o we_o tell_v you_o and_o for_o the_o chief_a meaning_n here_o we_o tell_v you_o now_o again_o to_o know_v here_o signify_v to_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v proportion_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o auditory_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o man_n practice_n than_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a to_o gain_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a not_o to_o speak_v mystery_n and_o speculation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n plain_a honest_a deal_n not_o quirk_n and_o quillet_n to_o gain_v such_o not_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o such_o as_o they_o yet_o sometime_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o which_o that_o count_v foolishness_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o it_o reckon_v weakness_n the_o honourable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thing_n which_o that_o esteem_v base_a and_o ignominious_a the_o corinthian_n glory_v in_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n st._n paul_n to_o confute_v their_o vanity_n undertake_v to_o do_v more_o by_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n and_o ignorance_n than_o they_o all_o of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o rhetoric_n among_o they_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o contemptible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n where_o learning_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n and_o the_o ear_n only_o tickle_v by_o it_o or_o humane_a applause_n not_o edification_n schism_n not_o peace_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o among_o they_o not_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o edification_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o and_o if_o that_o will_v be_v do_v best_a by_o plainness_n to_o use_v plainness_n if_o by_o learning_n to_o use_v that_o as_o the_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v so_o the_o i_o the_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o abc_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o exalt_v and_o preach_v up_o that_o above_o all_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o if_o divide_v into_o schism_n by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v all_o again_o into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o piece_n into_o one_o cross_n among_o they_o to_o cry_v up_o no_o knowledge_n but_o thence_o or_o thither_o so_o then_o now_o to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o secular_a knowledge_n and_o ignorances_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o to_o know_v our_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v
and_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n grave_n 2._o or_o sepulchre_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o any_o else_o there_o sit_v angel_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o there_o lie_v clothes_n to_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n there_o lie_v a_o napkin_n to_o wrap_v up_o our_o ache_a head_n there_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o bright_a white_a garment_n for_o the_o resurrection_n you_o may_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o confidence_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v you_o christ_n body_n lie_v in_o it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a quiet_a bed_n to_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o sleep_v in_o he_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n ix_o 14._o and_o rest_v there_o from_o their_o labour_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v fourteen_o 13._o come_v then_o and_o see_v the_o place_n and_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o your_o own_o grave_n thence_o learn_v there_o how_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o death_n and_o learn_v there_o also_o how_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a moral_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o day_n in_o other_o word_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n that_o when_o we_o must_v lie_v down_o ourselves_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rise_v in_o glory_n i_o have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o angel_n i_o know_v you_o also_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v here_o in_o his_o word_n here_o in_o his_o sacrament_n here_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n you_o see_v he_o go_v before_o you_o when_o you_o see_v those_o poor_a ghost_n walk_v you_o hear_v he_o when_o you_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o read_v or_o preach_v you_o even_o feel_v he_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o you_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n of_o your_o body_n do_v not_o can_v but_o your_o soul_n may_v find_v see_v and_o he_o in_o they_o all_o some_o of_o you_o i_o know_v be_v come_v hither_o even_o to_o seek_v his_o body_n too_o to_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o you_o holy_a sepulchre_n revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n yet_o take_v heed_n you_o there_o seek_v he_o as_o you_o ought_v not_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v not_o the_o dead_a element_n only_o or_o they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o himself_o no_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v quite_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n all_o now_o be_v spirit_n though_o spirit_n and_o truth_n too_o true_o there_o though_o not_o corporal_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o thought_n must_v rise_v up_o after_o he_o and_o think_v high_o of_o he_o now_o then_o so_o and_o yet_o believe_v true_o he_o be_v there_o so_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n with_o great_a advantage_n than_o they_o be_v here_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v and_o come_v see_v the_o place_n too_o where_o he_o lie_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n though_o not_o seek_v he_o there_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o weep_v there_o that_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o thither_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o die_v there_o die_v with_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o breath_n out_o your_o soul_n in_o love_n for_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n die_v so_o for_o we_o go_v into_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n in_o that_o holy_a dust_n â—_o go_v we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o rather_o than_o come_v out_o and_o sin_n again_o and_o be_v content_a if_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o lie_v down_o there_o for_o he_o who_o there_o lie_v down_o for_o we_o fill_v your_o daily_a meditation_n but_o now_o especial_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o dwell_v not_o always_o among_o the_o tomb_n you_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o seek_v he_o then_o 1._o where_o you_o may_v find_v he_o and_o that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v thither_o and_o seek_v he_o 2._o so_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o find_v he_o not_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o story_n seek_v he_o as_o these_o pious_a woman_n do_v 1._o get_v early_o up_o about_o it_o hence_o forward_o watch_n and_o pray_v a_o little_o better_a he_o that_o seek_v hâ—m_o early_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o seek_v he_o 2._o courageous_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o a_o grave_n nor_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n itself_o shake_v and_o totter_v under_o you_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n do_v your_o work_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o crucify_a lord_n nor_o of_o any_o office_n not_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o his_o service_n seek_v he_o 3._o with_o your_o holy_a balm_n and_o spice_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o the_o perfume_n of_o strong_a resolution_n the_o bitter_a aloe_n of_o repentance_n the_o myrrh_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a faith_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n the_o spicy_a perfume_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scent_n of_o earth_n or_o of_o a_o unrepented_a sin_n about_o you_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o man_n may_v know_v you_o seek_v he_o know_v by_o your_o eye_n and_o know_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o know_v by_o your_o knee_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o your_o posture_n and_o demeanour_n that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o vain_a or_o light_a or_o loose_v about_o you_o nothing_o but_o what_o become_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n you_o that_o thus_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o angel_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o meet_v you_o to_o stand_v by_o support_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o to_o encourage_v your_o endeavour_n nor_o to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n nor_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o error_n nor_o to_o inform_v you_o in_o truth_n nor_o to_o advance_v your_o hope_n nor_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o will_v desire_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o too_o who_o your_o soul_n seek_v and_o he_o who_o this_o day_n rise_v from_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n first_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n one_o day_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v no_o long_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n into_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v whole_a choires_n of_o angel_n to_o welcome_a and_o conduct_v we_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v behold_v even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o with_o he_o together_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o who_o this_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o raise_v we_o thither_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v to_o who_o though_o crucify_v to_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o grief_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n praise_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o day_n henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o if_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v we_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_a indeed_o and_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v other_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o no_o resurrection_n no_o hope_n but_o here_o then_o most_o miserable_a we_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n here_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a
if_o he_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n will_v no_o long_o breath_n upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v his_o mercy_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v yet_o breathe_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o other_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v have_v deserve_v as_o little_a who_o can_v complain_v see_v he_o blow_v sufficient_o upon_o all_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v more_o but_o just_o may_v do_v all_o where_o or_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n one_o vbi_fw-la there_o be_v behind_o he_o be_v free_a also_o for_o his_o own_o time_n for_o he_o 5._o blow_v when_o he_o list_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o cradle_n upon_o some_o in_o their_o childhood_n upon_o other_o in_o their_o youth_n upon_o other_o not_o till_o gray-hair_n cover_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o still_o of_o night_n in_o our_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a be_v all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v they_o or_o dispose_v they_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tear_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smile_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o call_v samuel_n in_o his_o childhood_n david_n in_o his_o youth_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o manhood_n manasses_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o which_o without_o contradiction_n show_v the_o unlimittedness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross._n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o point_n if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v home_o with_o you_o these_o corollary_n or_o lesson_n hence_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v wâ—_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o exclude_v any_o place_n or_o nation_n from_o these_o bless_a gale_n or_o with_o the_o donatist_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n we_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o can_v blow_v no_o where_o else_o learn_v charity_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v how_o he_o list_v we_o do_v but_o show_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v he_o his_o way_n he_o know_v what_o best_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o best_o to_o manage_v we_o to_o salvation_n learn_v discretion_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o only_o as_o he_o list_v it_o be_v not_o sure_a our_o merit_n or_o desert_n if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o he_o than_o other_o nor_o perhaps_o their_o demerit_n always_o who_o have_v less_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v both_o they_o and_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o thankful_a learn_v humility_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v certain_o sometime_o upon_o some_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v a_o censure_n upon_o any_o man_n soul._n learn_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o 5._o he_o blow_v when_o he_o will_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o he_o may_v hereafter_o breath_n upon_o he_o or_o she_o thou_o doubte_v most_o if_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o feel_v he_o not_o within_o thou_o now_o thou_o may_v ere_o long_o learn_v hence_o to_o despair_v neither_o of_o thy_o self_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o in_o a_o word_n see_v all_o his_o action_n be_v so_o free_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o they_o so_o whole_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n let_v we_o all_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o submit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o bid_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o now_o willing_o know_v somewhat_o of_o these_o mysterious_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o point_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o that_o though_o you_o can_v perfect_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v yet_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o general_n of_o the_o text_n the_o plainess_n of_o the_o sound_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n easy_a enough_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o iii_o for_o the_o wind_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o it_o speak_v loud_a enough_o sometime_o to_o wake_v the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v the_o spirit_n too_o as_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v now_o two_o sound_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a they_o that_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v they_o hear_v the_o outward_a so_o in_o st._n stevens_n case_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n vi_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o now_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v they_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o the_o inward_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v too_o when_o thou_o perceive_v pious_a and_o godly_a motion_n rise_v within_o thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n good_a desire_v come_v upon_o thou_o when_o holy_a resolution_n spring_v up_o within_o thy_o bosom_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o soul_n overspread_v with_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o divine_a truth_n preach_v to_o thy_o understanding_n than_o thou_o hear_v the_o inward_a sound_n than_o this_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o thou_o and_o true_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o sound_v but_o only_o metaphorical_a yet_o they_o be_v plain_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v well_o go_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o discern_v it_o by_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v false_a sound_n for_o true_a one_o if_o you_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v scattered_o already_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v these_o if_o the_o motion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n within_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a calm_a and_o gentle_a if_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n if_o it_o cleanse_v our_o affection_n if_o it_o penetrate_v the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n if_o it_o cool_v the_o fever_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o it_o blow_v out_o the_o coal_n of_o our_o wrath_n if_o it_o blow_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o blow_v up_o good_a resolution_n if_o it_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o hang_v too_o often_o upon_o our_o good_a action_n the_o interest_n and_o by_o respect_n if_o it_o refresh_v the_o wound_a spirit_n if_o it_o warm_v we_o with_o holy_a flame_n if_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o cause_v the_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n v_o to_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o sound_n that_o loud_o speak_v his_o be_v and_o breathe_v in_o we_o whatever_o motion_n sound_n or_o language_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v they_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v it_o thus_o far_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n extend_v these_o be_v the_o sound_v it_o make_v within_o and_o without_o we_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o extend_v further_a more_o of_o it_o there_o be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o decipher_n of_o the_o nature_n effect_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o course_n it_o take_v and_o the_o motion_n it_o move_v in_o be_v far_o great_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o wind_n nor_o spirit_n iv._o for_o the_o wind_n first_o they_o be_v but_o general_a notion_n we_o entertain_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n say_v the_o psalmist_n cxxv_o 7._o out_o of_o those_o hide_a chamber_n they_o come_v but_o where_o those_o chamber_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v on_o a_o sudden_a they_o arise_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o away_o they_o go_v and_o who_o can_v follow_v they_o who_o
11._o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n get_v we_o often_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a place_n to_o expect_v this_o holy_a wind_n and_o spirit_n 2._o that_o there_o we_o wrap_v our_o face_n in_o our_o mantle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o he_o v_o 13._o cover_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o 3._o we_o go_v out_o with_o he_o too_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o cave_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n ready_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o 4._o we_o there_o listen_v carful_o to_o the_o sound_n he_o make_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o attentive_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n that_o 5._o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o holy_a david_n speak_v our_o early_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v blow_v and_o breath_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o purify_n quicken_a and_o refresh_v we_o and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o or_o we_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v or_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o he_o thus_o take_v we_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v where_o he_o eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reside_v in_o glory_n even_o so_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n blow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o day_n keep_v thy_o festival_n among_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o self_n be_v all_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n all_o worship_n and_o adoratition_n all_o our_o praise_n and_o glory_n from_o this_o day_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n never_o have_v the_o world_n more_o need_n than_o now_o never_o more_o need_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n then_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o surround_v all_o with_o error_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n never_o more_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o guide_v we_o than_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n up_o and_o abroad_o that_o man_n know_v not_o which_o to_o follow_v come_v holy_a ghost-eternal_a god_n never_o fit_a to_o be_v sing_v than_o now_o for_o by_o the_o face_n of_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v lose_v he_o quite_o or_o with_o those_o in_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o when_o come_v he_o why_o this_o day_n he_o come_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v this_o day_n this_o promise_n make_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o day_n so_o that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o they_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v many_o of_o the_o other_o well_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o neither_o speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v all_o truth_n any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o do_v be_v his_o promise_n then_o utter_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o certain_o either_o come_v he_o be_v not_o or_o lead_v we_o he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o or_o into_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o or_o we_o at_o this_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o come_n something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o be_v give_v why_o this_o wind_n this_o spirit_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o go_v again_o christ_n own_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o do_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o we_o too_o it_o be_v he_o come_v though_o not_o visible_o as_o this_o day_n yet_o invisible_o every_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n though_o not_o for_o tongue_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v two_o 17._o so_o upon_o we_o too_o and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o part_n be_v always_o ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o call_v we_o to_o come_v rev._n xxii_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o fault_n will_v lie_v upon_o ourselves_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o guide_v we_o not_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v not_o dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o look_v into_o their_o way_n and_o pursuit_n after_o truth_n may_v see_v it_o without_o spectacle_n other_o spirit_n be_v set_v up_o new_a light_n advance_v private_a spirit_n prefer_v all_o the_o people_n be_v become_v leader_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o guide_v himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o body_n to_o be_v guide_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o else_o no_o body_n will_v be_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n prejudices_fw-la interest_n and_o humour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a posture_n the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n now_o adays_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n cease_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o truth_n for_o he_o lead_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o guide_v not_o to_o hale_v they_o on_o or_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o you_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v all_o master_n to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n then_o not_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o who_o make_v christ_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n time_n be_v and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v when_o he_o find_v man_n better_o dispose_v for_o his_o come_n find_v they_o together_o at_o their_o prayer_n not_o as_o now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o accord_n not_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n wait_v all_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o prevent_v it_o as_o saul_n do_v samuel_n with_o a_o foolish_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v he_o 1_o sam._n xiii_o 11._o and_o as_o be_v usual_a now_o not_o to_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o scatter_v and_o forsake_v they_o any_o spirit_n so_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v i_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o do_v and_o have_v it_o do_v we_o so_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v too_o our_o case_n still_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o truth_n together_o no_o more_o can_v we_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a teach_n we_o do_v more_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n we_o can_v go_v without_o he_o truth_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o than_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o this_o purpose_n send_v to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v and_o serve_v he_o do_v still_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o only_o fit_a we_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o howbeit_o thing_n look_v strange_o and_o this_o promise_n seem_v almost_o impossible_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v christ_n promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o five_o time_n repeat_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o droop_a disciple_n now_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o
yet_o so_o much_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o though_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o only_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o go_v away_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o another_o comforter_n though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n must_v ascend_v yet_o a_o guide_n shall_v present_o descend_v to_o guide_v they_o after_o he_o though_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n must_v back_o to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v forthwith_o come_v down_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o that_o here_o even_o without_o a_o guide_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v two_o considerable_n 1._o the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advent_n or_o come_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o business_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o his_o title_n he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o his_o motion_n be_v come_v 3._o his_o time_n when_o indefinite_a it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o due_a time_n it_o have_v and_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v 4._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v 1._o invisible_o as_o a_o spirit_n 2._o effectual_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3_o gentle_o and_o 4._o soft_o both_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o come_v 5._o sudden_o too_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o if_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v or_o know_v it_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o intent_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v 2._o whether_o into_o truth_n into_o truth_n 3._o how_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o but_o 4._o to_o who_o all_o these_o to_o you_o even_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o our_o order_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o but_o last_o lead_v we_o and_o into_o truth_n and_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n show_v and_o make_v and_o draw_v we_o out_o a_o way_n and_o conduct_v and_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o have_v thus_o consider_v they_o single_a and_o apart_o we_o will_v join_v they_o again_o together_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o lead_n be_v always_o proportionate_a to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o lead_v if_o he_o come_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v if_o invisible_o and_o ordinary_o so_o he_o lead_v as_o much_o as_o he_o come_v into_o we_o so_o much_o he_o lead_v we_o as_o be_v his_o come_n so_o be_v his_o lead_n and_o no_o other_o the_o one_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o last_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a from_o christ_n promise_n here_o 1_o that_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o who_o will_v not_o can_v fail_v we_o 2._o promise_v upon_o promise_n 3._o a_o promise_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la with_o a_o howbeit_o that_o howbeit_o all_o else_o shall_v fail_v this_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n this_o spirit_n may_v prove_v something_o else_o than_o a_o guide_n a_o reprover_n or_o a_o judge_n yet_o to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v the_o sum_n these_o the_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o that_o i_o may_v happy_o pursue_v come_v thou_o o_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v my_o thought_n and_o word_n this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v thy_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n advent_v or_o his_o come_v for_o come_v to_o we_o he_o must_v before_o he_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o his_o entertainment_n may_v be_v according_a inquire_v we_o first_o who_o it_o be_v his_o title_n here_o will_v best_o inform_v you_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v a_o relative_a relate_v to_o a_o antecedent_n refer_v to_o some_o person_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o one_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n as_o wide_o as_o it_o be_v can_v contain_v he_o so_o good_a that_o the_o world_n which_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n can_v receive_v he_o 4._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 16._o a_o eternal_a comforter_n 5._o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n xv_o 26._o a_o heavenly_a comforter_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o verse_n a_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o be_v he_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v that_o be_v say_v still_o to_o come_v 2._o well_o may_v the_o evangelist_n stand_v and_o stop_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o stand_v and_o take_v breath_n here_o at_o this_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v further_o how_o to_o call_v he_o how_o to_o express_v he_o he_o the_o comforter_n he_o that_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o now_o here_o make_v a_o halt_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o to_o make_v good_a and_o true_a all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o very_a seal_n and_o signature_n of_o our_o redemption_n ephes._n four_o 30._o to_o seal_v the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o we_o ephes._n i_o 14._o to_o make_v that_o good_a to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n viij_o 16._o to_o make_v all_o good_a to_o we_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n god_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v phil._n i._n 19_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o those_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n i_o 21._o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o but_o liar_n who_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o prophesy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o as_o he_o inspire_v grace_n so_o he_o do_v truth_n too_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o and_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o but_o no_o truth_n but_o from_o he_o nor_o no_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o breathe_v into_o we_o this_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o this_o spirit_n so_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o at_o any_o time_n breathe_v from_o we_o even_o natural_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o inspire_a truth_n spiritual_a truth_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n other_o truth_n may_v be_v from_o he_o nay_o be_v original_o all_o from_o he_o as_o all_o good_a from_o god_n that_o eternal_a source_n of_o goodness_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v and_o breath_n from_o
our_o own_o spirit_n within_o or_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o other_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n from_o without_o but_o inspire_v truth_n from_o this_o spirit_n alone_o angel_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o it_o but_o never_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v it_o they_o do_v not_o breathe_v it_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o do_v their_o message_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o comfortable_a it_o will_v not_o comfort_v but_o amaze_v we_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o we_o but_o lie_v only_o at_o our_o door_n till_o this_o spirit_n breath_n and_o work_v it_o in_o he_o alone_z spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o inspirer_n of_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v only_o call_v the_o comforter_n for_o that_o he_o only_o let_v in_o the_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n whatever_o spirit_n be_v the_o messenger_n be_v it_o the_o angel_n those_o spirit_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n those_o messenger_n upon_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n they_o can_v give_v their_o word_n no_o comfort_n from_o either_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n blow_v open_v the_o door_n inspire_v and_o breath_n in_o with_o they_o truth_n itself_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spiration_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o vanish_v voice_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o articulate_a air_n the_o best_a the_o great_a the_o sound_a truth_o no_o other_o it_o have_v no_o spirit_n it_o have_v no_o life_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v or_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n be_v come_v though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o title_n single_a but_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o together_o to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o spirit_n bring_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n always_o comfortable_a startle_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o present_o fear_v not_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v we_o trouble_v we_o it_o may_v a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o nay_o and_o bring_v some_o tribulation_n with_o it_o as_o time_n may_v be_v but_o ere_o the_o verse_n be_v out_o ere_o the_o word_n be_v out_o almost_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n st._n john_n xuj_o 33._o that_o come_v before_o so_o that_o tribulation_n be_v encompass_v with_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a indeed_o but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o first_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v but_o the_o other_o follow_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o comma_n will_v let_v it_o christ_n truth_n and_o this_o spirit_n truth_n be_v the_o comforter_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o only_a spirit_n to_o act_n and_o do_v but_o comfort_n also_o in_o the_o do_n and_o after_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a nay_o join_v so_o 2._o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n no_o spirit_n hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n may_v uphold_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o spirit_n but_o long_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o few_o day_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sad_a than_o at_o first_o to_o be_v delude_v add_v shame_n to_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v this_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o life_n that_o keep_v we_o breathe_v and_o alive_a it_o be_v only_a truth_n that_o true_o comfort_v we_o which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o troublesome_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a have_v this_o comfort_n with_o it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o worst_a need_v fear_v no_o more_o whilst_o the_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o false_a apprehension_n or_o lie_v vanity_n indeed_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o heaven_n bring_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n or_o close_o or_o too_o sudden_a a_o end_n that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o comfort_n with_o they_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o comforter_n they_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o may_v well_o occasion_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o look_v after_o this_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n inquire_v where_o he_o be_v watch_v his_o motion_n what_o and_o whence_o and_o whither_o it_o be_v 2._o to_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o mean_v we_o can_v take_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o peruse_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n under_o what_o term_n it_o elsewhere_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o read_v it_o move_v gen._n i._n 3._o the_o next_o time_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o then_o fill_v he_o exod._n xxxi_o 3._o then_o rest_v upon_o he_o num._n xi_o 25._o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v judg._n iii._o 10._o sometime_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o ezek._n two_o 2._o sometime_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o ezek._n xi_o 5._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o num._n xi_o 29._o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o we_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 27._o sometime_o to_o breath_n sometime_o to_o blow_v upon_o we_o isa._n xl_o 7._o all_o these_o way_n be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v whether_o he_o move_v we_o to_o good_a or_o strive_v with_o we_o against_o evil_n or_o fill_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n or_o rest_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o continuance_n whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o administration_n or_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v and_o possess_v we_o whole_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o appear_v in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o whether_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o sudden_o and_o unusual_o that_o he_o seem_v even_o to_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whether_o by_o imposition_n on_o or_o breathe_v in_o whether_o by_o a_o soft_a breath_n or_o a_o strong_a blast_n whether_o he_o come_v in_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whether_o in_o fire_n or_o in_o tongue_n whether_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o in_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v his_o come_n all_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o his_o come_n they_o be_v all_o yet_o but_o some_o not_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n against_o curiosity_n in_o search_v his_o out-going_n and_o yet_o this_o word_n come_v sound_n somewhat_o hard_o for_o all_o this_o still_o do_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v any_o whither_o who_o be_v every_o where_o nay_o of_o this_o very_a spirit_n express_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n cxxxix_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v then_o from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o can_v go_v from_o he_o what_o need_v his_o come_n come_v here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o never_o so_o much_o under_o his_o eye_n we_o need_v that_o need_v his_o grace_n need_v his_o favour_n nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o we_o count_v it_o both_o a_o favour_n and_o honour_n so_o by_o inversion_n when_o god_n bestow_v either_o favour_n or_o honour_n on_o we_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o truth_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o i_o need_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o much_o to_o find_v out_o whence_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o say_v st._n james_n jam._n i._n 17._o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o from_o the_o son_n he_o send_v he_o too_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v but_o here_o be_v the_o person_n too_o whence_o he_o proceed_v
so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o his_o temporal_a but_o his_o eternal_a come_n to_o his_o eternal_a procession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o come_v promise_v or_o intend_v here_o yet_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o coherence_n relate_v so_o evident_o to_o send_v give_v we_o but_o a_o just_a occasion_n both_o to_o remember_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v this_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a here_o and_o every_o where_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o whence_o be_v above_o so_o the_o whither_o be_v beneath_o very_o much_o beneath_o he_o but_o we_o reserve_v that_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v best_a now_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o time_n be_v next_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 3._o yea_o but_o when_o be_v that_o sane_n novum_fw-la supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la desideria_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o desire_v he_o work_v in_o you_o when_o those_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a hearty_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v into_o you_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o long_o and_o breath_n and_o gasp_n after_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n some_o heavenly_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o be_v slip_v into_o you_o 2._o when_o this_o spirit_n that_o pant_v and_o beat_v after_o god_n within_o breathe_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n too_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o in_o good_a communication_n all_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o vanity_n too_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o become_v saint_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n too_o a_o true_a sign_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o godly_a phrase_n take_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n or_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a spirit_n 3._o but_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n v._n 23._o these_o be_v the_o spirit_n perpetual_a attendant_n when_o he_o come_v boast_v man_n may_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v no_o virtue_n with_o they_o if_o gentleness_n appear_v not_o in_o their_o carriage_n if_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a abound_v not_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a and_o temperate_a temperate_a in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o language_n in_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o boast_v they_o while_o they_o will_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v it_o work_n and_o move_v by_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o do_v but_o dream_v it_o or_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v of_o and_o of_o prophet_n that_o go_v according_a to_o it_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ignorant_a prophet_n who_o know_v nothing_o yet_o pretend_v they_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v go_v crafty_a fox_n only_o they_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 4._o cunning_a to_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v that_o seduce_v the_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o build_v and_o dawb_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n ver_fw-la 10._o build_v up_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o confusion_n and_o plaster_v up_o all_o the_o scripture_n text_n that_o be_v against_o they_o with_o incoherent_a comment_n wild_a distinction_n and_o interpretation_n that_o stick_v together_o like_o untempered_a mortar_n they_o make_v the_o righteous_a sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o they_o there_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o saul_n when_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n want_v no_o such_o cover_n no_o such_o mortar_n make_v not_o the_o righteous_a sad_a make_v no_o body_n sad_a by_o any_o oppression_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o strengthen_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n it_o be_v all_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n and_o where_o it_o come_v upon_o any_o it_o as_o samuel_n foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6._o and_o saul_n find_v it_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n the_o new_a man_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n four_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o his_o this_o day_n he_o come_v to_o day_n not_o only_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v there_o and_o thence_o disperse_v his_o heavenly_a light_n into_o ray_n and_o flame_n come_v down_o in_o wind_n and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n in_o wind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o very_a breath_n of_o heaven_n that_o come_v in_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n it_o bring_v and_o in_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o inauguration_n day_n the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o his_o appearance_n that_o so_o both_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o come_v he_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n who_o else_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convict_v by_o any_o inward_a evidence_n which_o have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o appear_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o tongue_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o he_o twice_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o some_o disciple_n upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n x._o 46._o and_o upon_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o john_n baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v sensible_o find_v the_o difference_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n act_v nineteeen_o 6._o they_o both_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v the_o text_n the_o one_o so_o honour_v to_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o nation_n whoever_o do_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v the_o gentile_n now_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o accept_v as_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o so_o high_o favour_v that_o imperfect_a christian_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o not_o be_v dismay_v to_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a professor_n so_o exceed_o transcend_v they_o these_o come_n be_v miraculous_a only_o to_o find_v christianity_n and_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o distinct_o know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o christianity_n arise_v christ_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o confirm_v his_o divinity_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o no_o less_o but_o this_o once_o do_v he_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o a_o ordinary_a tract_n no_o long_o now_o by_o sight_n but_o faith_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n i_o 5._o and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v st._n john_n xx_o 29._o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v seem_v the_o prime_a and_o proxime_fw-la meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o full_a when_o he_o be_v come_v point_v chief_o and_o near_o at_o this_o his_o first_o and_o near_a come_v but_o not_o only_o at_o it_o else_o be_v we_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n now_o if_o no_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o we_o no_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o no_o truth_n to_o settle_v we_o it_o must_v extend_v beyond_o that_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o we_o
still_o unseen_a and_o unheard_a or_o however_o expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o that_o the_o comforter_n may_v come_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o come_v settle_v we_o therefore_o this_o for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o come_v still_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o breathe_n inward_o in_o you_o good_a thought_n and_o desire_n his_o breathe_n outward_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n by_o his_o work_n with_o you_o good_a life_n and_o action_n in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o be_v it_o now_o say_v when_o he_o be_v come_v come_v he_o not_o thus_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n move_v and_o stir_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o why_o then_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o christ_n send_v he_o now_o and_o of_o his_o come_n now_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o send_v never_o come_v before_o we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o of_o his_o come_n never_o of_o his_o send_v but_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v send_v or_o of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o that_o but_o once_o neither_o express_o psal._n civ_o 30._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la so_o though_o come_v he_o do_v in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a yet_o voluntary_o mere_o we_o may_v conceive_v never_o send_v never_o so_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o his_o person_n then_o then_o only_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o only_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o his_o come_n then_o and_o now_o 2._o then_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n 3._o then_o upon_o judea_n and_o few_o else_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o and_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n and_o ruth_n in_o moab_n here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o one_o now_o upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o the_o partition-wall_n like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n blow_v down_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o this_o horn_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o then_o most_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n now_o clear_o and_o in_o truth_n 5._o then_o spare_o they_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o pour_v out_o ioel_n effundam_fw-la fulfil_v act_v two_o 1._o a_o common_a phrase_n become_v now_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v seven_o 55._o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n v._n 18._o 6._o then_o he_o come_v and_o go_v light_v a_o little_a but_o stay_v not_o motabat_fw-la or_o volitabat_fw-la fly_v or_o flutter_v about_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o at_o time_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n judg._n xiii_o 25._o come_a and_o go_v now_o it_o be_v he_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n two_o 3._o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o their_o synod_n act_v xv_o 28._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la call_v we_o his_o temple_n now_o not_o his_o tabrnacle_n place_n of_o a_o during_o habitation_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o last_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o moral_a law_n now_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o explicate_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o first_o element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a promise_n to_o elevate_v they_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v beside_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o those_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o world_n those_o persecution_n and_o horrid_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o these_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v anew_o and_o come_v with_o power_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o with_o wonder_n that_o by_o its_o work_n and_o power_n those_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n may_v be_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o this_o seem_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la viij_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o chap._n xv_o 26._o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o evince_v this_o new_a reveal_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o his_o law_n be_v now_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o justify_v where_o the_o law_n can_v not_o that_o through_o he_o now_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o none_o other_o salvation_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o god_n have_v open_v now_o that_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o persuade_v this_o truth_n so_o opposite_a to_o natural_a and_o jewish_a reason_n or_o so_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o to_o enhance_v piety_n and_o perfection_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n above_o the_o natural_a and_o mosaic_a law_n thus_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n need_v there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o shall_v come_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n in_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n than_o in_o former_a time_n bring_v great_a grace_n because_o he_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a work_n all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v give_v you_o but_o general_a notion_n of_o his_o come_n either_o when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o his_o fullness_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n or_o when_o second_o he_o come_v on_o any_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o good_a motion_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o descend_v now_o three_o to_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a enquiry_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o or_o come_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v he_o in_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o consideration_n less_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hard_o far_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o a_o pious_a christian_a soul_n seduce_v into_o error_n in_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o dwell_n many_o a_o good_a man_n also_o err_v in_o many_o opinion_n of_o who_o portion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n we_o make_v no_o question_n whilst_o some_o many_o other_o of_o less_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v none_o more_o full_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o understand_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v even_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o one_o by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n by_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o particular_a assent_n and_o dissent_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n purify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o all_o ready_a obedience_n to_o christ._n by_o the_o first_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n know_v always_o the_o most_o truth_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o inference_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o fit_a to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o give_v counsel_n and_o direction_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n and_o debate_n which_o concern_v either_o truth_n or_o error_n or_o justice_n and_o injustice_n right_o or_o wrong_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n and_o church_n or_o their_o contrary_n and_o disuse_v and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n under_o that_o title_n at_o least_o though_o indeed_o
under_o another_o title_n it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n or_o prophesy_v or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v most_o proper_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o second_o way_n of_o knowledge_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o less_o capacity_n and_o low_a understanding_n apply_v their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o more_o effectual_o be_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o express_v it_o better_o in_o their_o life_n and_o know_v more_o sometime_o of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n dispose_v order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inability_n of_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o often_o err_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o than_o so_o it_z as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o other_o man_n wise_a better_a more_o holy_a more_o righteous_a than_o they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o disobdience_n curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o depth_n above_o they_o singularity_n discontentedness_n self_n seek_v or_o the_o like_a or_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n now_o begin_v to_o languish_v or_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o way_n for_o these_o or_o some_o such_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o grand_a and_o enormous_a error_n foul_a and_o foolish_a extravagancy_n of_o opinion_n which_o if_o once_o they_o trench_n on_o practice_n and_o be_v deliberate_a in_o or_o may_v with_o easy_a industry_n have_v be_v avoid_v even_o grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o expel_v he_o too_o but_o if_o their_o error_n be_v unvoluntary_a not_o easy_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o of_o lesser_a moment_n stand_v they_o may_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o good_a man_n still_o how_o therefore_o now_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v so_o to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a enquiry_n yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o resolve_v you_o than_o by_o search_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o express_v he_o in_o his_o last_n most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o several_a expression_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o office_n set_v together_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o you_o may_v turn_v your_o leaf_n and_o go_v along_o with_o i_o chap._n fourteen_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v so_o then_o 1._o if_o the_o article_n or_o opinion_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n can_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a interest_n carnal_a respect_n sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n at_o first_o if_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n heart_n if_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 13._o if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v that_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o doctrine_n so_o disadvantageous_a and_o displease_v look_v into_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o if_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o it_o to_o rest_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o distress_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a agony_n comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a discomfort_n not_o leave_v we_o when_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n do_v then_o it_o be_v from_o above_n then_o it_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_n a_o truth_n from_o this_o he_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n too_o see_v next_o v_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o if_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o carry_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n along_o with_o it_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n holy_a word_n that_o sober_o and_o true_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v for_o we_o that_o remember_v both_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o deed_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o action_n and_o example_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o example_n of_o humility_n obedience_n patience_n and_o love_n if_o it_o bring_v we_o hearty_o to_o remember_v this_o christ_n pattern_n in_o our_o life_n and_o opinion_n too_o than_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v worth_a your_o receive_n and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o word_n just_a before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o there_o promise_v to_o teach_v we_o too_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o remembrance_n but_o such_o also_o as_o become_v comforter_n too_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o to_o do_v it_o holy_o too_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o good_a and_o pure_a intention_n and_o do_v it_o even_o to_o their_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n if_o it_o teach_v true_a holy_a ghostly_a spiritual_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o convenient_a comfort_n to_o they_o our_o christian_a brethren_n then_o it_o be_v 4._o a_o doctrine_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v in_o it_o turn_v you_o now_o to_o chap._n xv_o 23._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o either_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o in_o all_o benefit_n receive_v refer_v thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o one_o through_o the_o other_o by_o a_o three_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o go_v on_o now_o through_o the_o vers_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a one_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o universal_a saviour_n such_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o by_o entertain_v all_o comer_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n worthy_a he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o bring_v so_o general_a a_o comfort_n with_o it_o step_v now_o into_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xuj_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v the_o text._n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 7._o such_o as_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o corruption_n convince_v
it_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n set_v up_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blame_v the_o world_n for_o neglect_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o own_o vanity_n interest_n and_o humour_n profess_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o by_o christ_n the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o to_o judgement_n by_o he_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o acquit_v and_o the_o world_n condemn_v this_o can_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n read_v the_o text_n now_o over_o again_o when_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o inform_v you_o it_o will_v 8._o dispose_v you_o equal_o to_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o this_o only_a or_o to_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o your_o education_n humour_n temper_n or_o disposition_n condition_n custom_n interest_n or_o estate_n but_o universal_o to_o all_o to_o any_o though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o opposite_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v truth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n but_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n already_o come_v speak_v and_o reside_v in_o he_o yet_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o spirit_n 9_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v itself_o that_o opinion_n which_o renounce_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o leader_n the_o ambition_n of_o a_o faction_n the_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n the_o honour_n of_o himself_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o its_o own_o head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a that_o make_v not_o new_a opinion_n but_o take_v up_o the_o old_a such_o as_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o to_o the_o father_n they_o downward_o to_o their_o successor_n this_o be_v most_o probable_o if_o not_o most_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n sure_a of_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o trust_v not_o rely_v not_o on_o its_o self_n or_o its_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a they_o shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o way_n psal._n twenty-five_o 8._o yet_o on_o a_o little_a and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mind_v nothing_o serious_o but_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o and_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v sure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o no_o truth_n like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v one_o more_o glance_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glance_n to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o those_o doctrine_n which_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n which_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n which_o so_o exalt_v man_n only_o as_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n so_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o make_v he_o both_o the_o healer_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o remitter_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o good_a the_o assister_n of_o we_o in_o it_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o we_o with_o it_o the_o justifier_n of_o we_o through_o it_o the_o rewarder_n of_o we_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o accepter_n of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a which_o accuse_v not_o christ_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o justify_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o pronounce_v he_o just_a when_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a nor_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o have_v a_o true_a cleanse_n purify_n sanctify_a power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o justify_n these_o doctrine_n which_o take_v not_o this_o glory_n away_o from_o christ_n but_o give_v the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o make_v as_o pronounce_v righteous_a to_o his_o grace_n that_o thus_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v his_o justification_n and_o redemption_n they_o certain_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o glorify_v christ_n true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o now_o let_v we_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o worldly_a carnal_a sensual_a respect_n not_o conceivable_a by_o the_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n that_o 2._o stick_v by_o we_o when_o worldly_a comfort_n leave_v we_o that_o 3._o be_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o example_n accompany_v with_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o teach_v we_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o 5._o inform_v we_o right_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o 6._o witness_n nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n a_o universal_a saviour_n as_o adam_n the_o universal_a sinner_n which_o 7._o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o which_o 8._o have_v a_o kind_n of_o conduct_n and_o sincere_a affection_n with_o they_o to_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o under_o whatever_o term_n or_o name_n though_o never_o so_o odious_a so_o contrary_a to_o interest_n or_o honour_n which_o 9_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o name_n to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n but_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o it_o which_o 10._o lift_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n to_o heaven_n and_o 11._o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a can_v give_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o glory_n deny_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o under_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n only_o to_o abate_v and_o vilify_v man_n beyond_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n so_o much_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o agree_v with_o these_o rule_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v manifestation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v to_o that_o soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o if_o all_o these_o together_o than_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o but_o some_o so_o much_o of_o that_o neither_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 1._o that_o savour_n of_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a interest_n that_o 2._o change_n and_o wheel_n about_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o which_o 3._o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n which_o 4._o be_v not_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o 5._o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v which_o 6._o confine_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o he_o which_o 7._o advance_v any_o sin_n or_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o 8._o love_v not_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o 9_o seek_v any_o other_o title_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o than_o that_o of_o christian_n or_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o disagree_v from_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n which_o 10._o fix_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o below_o or_o 11._o rob_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n be_v they_o cry_v up_o never_o so_o high_a for_o truth_n and_o spirit_n the_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o nor_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v describe_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v behind_o when_o all_o these_o requisite_n before_o be_v find_v in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n this_o doctrine_n indeed_o may_v be_v such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o may_v be_v through_o some_o other_o spirit_n upon_o some_o
sinister_a end_n or_o ground_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a it_o not_o only_o come_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v come_v with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_o and_o intimate_o embrace_v with_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o love_n to_o truth_n not_o any_o interest_n or_o by-respect_n and_o well_o habituate_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v some_o truth_n or_o other_o may_v be_v come_v some_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n be_v send_v before_o he_o but_o himself_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v for_o all_o truth_n come_v along_o with_o he_o though_o not_o actual_o altogether_o yet_o a_o hearty_a resolute_a affection_n to_o all_o of_o it_o all_o truth_n altogether_o as_o god_n shall_v let_v it_o come_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o particular_a about_o the_o spirit_n come_v because_o i_o see_v the_o world_n so_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o so_o often_o cry_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v lo_o here_o he_o come_v lo_o there_o he_o come_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o with_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o they_o a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v 1._o invisible_o for_o so_o come_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o come_n we_o hold_v by_o and_o have_v he_o not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v as_o well_o invisible_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o visible_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n their_o tongue_n though_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v have_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o fire_n then_o have_v it_o not_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o a_o holy_a flame_n as_o well_o as_o encompass_v their_o head_n will_v have_v only_o light_v they_o with_o more_o glory_n into_o eternal_a fire_n have_v not_o this_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o within_o as_o that_o do_v without_o they_o it_o will_v have_v blow_v they_o little_a good_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v interpretation_n miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o dona_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gift_n more_o for_o other_o good_a than_o for_o our_o own_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v nay_o yet_o those_o very_a gift_n and_o administration_n however_o the_o appearance_n be_v without_o be_v wrought_v within_o by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n so_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o ourselves_o his_o invisible_a come_n be_v the_o only_a true_o comfortable_a come_n that_o 2._o be_v effectual_a too_o to_o come_v true_o be_v to_o come_v effectual_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v effect_v what_o it_o be_v he_o come_v for_o or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o this_o day_n come_v in_o so_o mighty_a so_o effectual_a that_o it_o at_o once_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o come_v gentle_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pace_n of_o one_o that_o be_v only_o say_v to_o come_v gentle_o step_v by_o step_n grace_n after_o grace_n gift_n after_o gift_n truth_n after_o truth_n lead_v by_o step_n come_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o grace_n at_o a_o clap_n all_o gift_n in_o a_o trice_n nay_o as_o hasty_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v this_o day_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o while_n after_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n together_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n x._o 34._o before_o it_o seem_v he_o perceive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o who_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o error_n and_o convent_v he_o about_o this_o new_a truth_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o act_n xi_o 2._o 4._o nay_o soft_o too_o as_o dew_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n without_o noise_n without_o clamour_n no_o way_n like_o the_o spirit_n now_o adays_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n xlii_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o teach_v so_o soon_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o softness_n and_o meekness_n the_o meek_a the_o best_a to_o teach_v the_o best_a to_o be_v teach_v 5._o yet_o as_o gentle_o and_o soft_o as_o he_o come_v he_o be_v often_o upon_o we_o on_o a_o sudden_a ere_o we_o be_v aware_a god_n use_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n xxi_o 3._o he_o be_v come_v sometime_o before_o we_o think_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o sudden_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o will_n saul_n do_v but_o turn_v he_o about_o from_o samuel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o present_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o samuel_n no_o soon_o anoint_v david_n but_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13._o and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v always_o look_v for_o miraculous_a change_n and_o expect_v the_o spirit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o make_v you_o watch_v continual_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o though_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o may_v not_o find_v you_o unprepared_a the_o door_n shut_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v as_o he_o come_v for_o want_v of_o entertainment_n yet_o the_o phrase_n will_v bear_v another_o expression_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ground_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o we_o the_o tense_n be_v the_o aorist_n a_o preterperfect_a signification_n signify_v not_o come_v but_o perfect_o come_v this_o be_v not_o actual_o always_o to_o every_o one_o he_o come_v to_o yet_o his_o intent_n it_o be_v in_o all_o his_o come_n to_o stay_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v till_o we_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o dwell_v and_o remove_v he_o not_o then_o will_v he_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o come_v the_o next_o point_n but_o i_o be_o beyond_o my_o intent_n and_o time_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o let_v you_o go_v you_o will_v peradventure_o understand_v it_o best_o by_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o same_o in_o create_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o there_o observe_v in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o create_v light_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o darkness_n he_o next_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o place_n a_o firmament_n between_o they_o then_o 3._o gather_v the_o water_n together_o and_o make_v dry_a land_n appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v seed_n then_o 4._o make_v two_o glorious_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o time_n and_o year_n then_o 5._o create_v fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o first_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a then_o dart_v in_o some_o glimmering_n of_o light_a to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o darkness_n sin_n and_o wretchedness_n then_o next_o 2._o divide_v the_o passion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n employ_v some_o in_o thing_n above_o whilst_o some_o other_o be_v leave_v beneath_o then_o 3._o present_o make_v the_o dry_a and_o barren_a soul_n sprout_v out_o bring_v herb_n and_o leaf_n and_o seed_n into_o green_a flourish_a desire_n holy_a resolution_n and_o endeavour_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o seed_n much_o hope_n of_o increase_n 4._o to_o cherish_v these_o green_a and_o tender_a sprout_n to_o direct_v
ready_a and_o willing_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o and_o 2._o to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o this_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o guidance_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o without_o exception_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v be_v relative_n infer_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o guide_v we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o way_n of_o guide_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o many_o spirit_n but_o more_o truth_n one_o spirit_n will_v be_v all_o and_o all_o truth_n will_v be_v one_o this_o one_o single_a spirit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v from_o my_o wish_n to_o my_o word_n where_o we_o see_v first_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v ascend_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o guide_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 18._o have_v he_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v so_o comfortless_o indeed_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n this_o earth_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o comforter_n he_o send_v ver_fw-la 7._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o none_o like_o it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o ignorance_n require_v to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o if_o need_v be_v in_o it_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o through_o it_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v question_v about_o it_o and_o to_o cheer_v we_o up_o encourage_v and_o sustain_v we_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o this_o be_v 2._o this_o he_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v but_o immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o for_o unless_o he_o do_v you_o can_v know_v he_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n viij_o 26._o teach_v you_o what_o to_o say_v how_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o question_v in_o it_o st._n luke_n twelve_o give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n too_o st._n luke_n xxi_o 15._o teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o 2._o shall_v lead_v you_o too_o deducet_fw-la lead_v you_o on_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v and_o help_v to_o you_o in_o your_o journey_n he_o 3._o shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v you_o in_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n free_v you_o from_o danger_n set_v you_o at_o full_a liberty_n 2_o cor._n three_o 17._o be_v a_o cover_n to_o you_o by_o day_n and_o a_o shelter_n to_o you_o in_o the_o night_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v both_o refresh_v we_o and_o blow_v away_o all_o our_o enemy_n like_o the_o dust_n he_o 4_o if_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o st._n matth._n x._o 20._o he_o last_o it_o be_v that_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v we_o like_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n for_o without_o he_o our_o spirit_n be_v but_o soft_a air_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o least_o pressure_n he_o guide_v our_o foot_n and_o guide_v our_o head_n and_o guide_v our_o tongue_n and_o guide_v our_o hand_n and_o guide_v our_o heart_n and_o guide_v our_o spirit_n we_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o motion_n nor_o action_n nor_o life_n without_o he_o iii_o but_o here_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o guide_n we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n know_v we_o need_v it_o for_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n psal._n lxii_o 9_o not_o liar_n only_o but_o a_o very_a lie_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o a_o lie_n itself_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v further_o off_o it_o nor_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o heart_n nor_o mind_n nor_o upper_a nor_o low_a power_n conform_v to_o he_o neither_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o understanding_n nor_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n nor_o any_o thâ—ng_n of_o we_o real_o to_o he_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n all_o lie_n to_o he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o think_v too_o low_a we_o speak_v too_o mean_a we_o deal_v too_o false_o with_o he_o pretend_v all_o his_o yet_o give_v most_o of_o it_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o we_o be_v all_o either_o verbal_a or_o real_a lie_n need_v we_o have_v of_o one_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 6._o to_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v truth_n very_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o they_o to_o rest_v and_o hold_v upon_o they_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o that_o into_o a_o religion_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a one_o into_o none_o of_o these_o can_v any_o guide_n but_o this_o guide_n here_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o father_n he_o reveals_z to_o we_o the_o son_n he_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o lead_v and_o uphold_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n seal_v they_o unto_o we_o seal_v we_o again_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v true_o as_o they_o be_v he_o set_v our_o religion_n right_a he_o only_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o man_n can_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n there_o his_o word_n die_v and_o end_n angel_n can_v they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n at_o the_o best_a to_o this_o spirit_n nature_n can_v these_o truth_n be_v all_o above_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o no_o other_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n nay_o into_o any_o truth_n this_o spirit_n only_o can_v we_o only_o flatter_v and_o keep_v ado_n about_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o but_o into_o they_o we_o can_v get_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o truth_n without_o he_o unless_o he_o sanctify_v it_o better_a else_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o knowledge_n that_o come_v not_o from_o this_o spirit_n so_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o which_o true_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o understanding_n that_o make_v truth_n the_o same_o with_o goodness_n be_v from_o this_o spirit_n from_o his_o guide_n and_o direct_v his_o breathe_n it_o or_o breathe_v into_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o iv._o thus_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o large_a size_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o into_o all_o goodness_n gal._n v._n 9_o into_o all_o fullness_n ephes._n iii._o 19_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o full_a be_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v for_o that_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o please_v we_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v it_o such_o if_o it_o make_v not_o for_o we_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o as_o into_o one_o for_o take_v we_o truth_n either_o for_o speculative_a or_o practical_a either_o for_o the_o substance_n against_o type_n and_o shadow_n or_o the_o discern_a the_o substance_n through_o those_o shadow_n or_o take_v we_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_v understand_v we_o it_o
for_o what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o love_v or_o hope_v or_o fear_v or_o do_v as_o under_o these_o be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v save_a truth_n so_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n the_o thing_n which_o whilst_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ver_fw-la 12._o the_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o to_o hope_n and_o what_o to_o fear_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o love_v this_o spirit_n teach_v and_o that_o first_o not_o as_o other_o spirit_n teach_v which_o teach_v by_o half_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o nurse_v up_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o side_n but_o nothing_o more_o but_o all_o whatever_o be_v command_v keep_v back_o nothing_o as_o st._n paul_n profess_v for_o himself_o act_v xx_o 20._o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o second_o as_o other_o spirit_n which_o teach_v impertinent_a or_o idle_a truth_n or_o mere_a natural_a one_o indeed_o for_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o command_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o bind_v himself_o be_v neither_o scent_n nor_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o such_o truth_n as_o appertain_v not_o unto_o holiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v hope_v fear_v expect_a desire_a or_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o never_o fail_v we_o in_o not_o three_o as_o other_o spirit_n that_o never_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o who_o truth_n be_v common_o mix_v with_o error_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o by_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v every_o part_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o those_o bastard_n child_n in_o nehemiah_n xiii_o 24._o that_o speak_v half_a ashdod_n and_o half_a israel_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v truth_n the_o other_o falsehood_n one_o part_n scripture_n the_o other_o a_o romance_n one_o part_n spirit_n the_o other_o flesh_n one_o part_n heaven_n the_o other_o earth_n earthly_a humour_n and_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o there_o be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o gross_a or_o impudent_a but_o have_v iacob_n voice_n though_o esau_n hand_n speak_v well_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_a though_o its_o deed_n be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a with_o napthali_n give_v good_a word_n though_o with_o dâ—n_n it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o â—n_a adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o the_o rider_n do_v fall_v backward_o speak_v well_o though_o it_o mean_v ill_a and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o embrace_v it_o thus_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o say_v false_a when_o he_o say_v none_o else_o or_o that_o they_o baptize_v any_o twice_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o antinomian_a and_o solifidian_n say_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n when_o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o they_o say_v a_o lie_n when_o they_o separate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v if_o st._n james_n say_v true_a jam._n two_o 26._o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o such_o half-faced_a truth_n there_o be_v abroad_o vent_v and_o vaunt_v by_o private_a spirit_n such_o as_o this_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o its_o part_n all_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n inviolable_a perfect_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o now_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o be_v all_o truth_n truth_n all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o another_o place_n st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o v._o but_o all_o this_o while_n to_o who_o be_v all_o this_o promise_v this_o guide_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o who_o but_o you_o you_o say_v the_o text_n what_o you_o apostle_n only_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o disciple_n present_v then_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n this_o you_o yet_o of_o large_a extent_n few_o letter_n in_o it_o but_o much_o spirit_n you_o believer_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o apostle_n for_o for_o all_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v st._n john_n fourteen_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o ever_o sure_o then_o beyond_o their_o person_n and_o their_o time_n so_o that_o to_o we_o too_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v or_o it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o in_o great_a measure_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v yet_o to_o we_o also_o after_o our_o measure_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 26._o whence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 8._o act_n i_o 16._o remember_v what_o he_o say_v st._n john_n two_o 22._o remember_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 2._o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o old_a type_n and_o prophecy_n what_o be_v any_o where_o say_v or_o write_v or_o mean_v of_o he_o st._n john_n twelve_o 16._o to_o they_o 3_o to_o explain_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o before_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o to_o they_o 4._o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o till_o he_o this_o spirit_n come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v just_a before_o the_o text._n to_o they_o 5._o to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v order_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a act_v xv_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o before_o command_v of_o these_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n we_o read_v of_o none_o st._n paul_n profess_v he_o have_v receive_v none_o about_o they_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o yet_o he_o determine_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v also_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 40._o even_o to_o those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v the_o spirit_n guide_v reach_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o they_o or_o guide_v we_o after_o they_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n into_o they_o too_o however_o to_o one_o effect_v it_o come_v we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o way_n only_o that_o be_v different_a they_o immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o mediate_o by_o their_o write_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o now_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v his_o guide_n as_o after_o he_o come_v so_o he_o will_v guide_v too_o vi_o from_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o word_n here_o for_o guide_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o way_n than_o motion_n in_o it_o he_o first_o set_v we_o down_o a_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n than_o act_n or_o move_v we_o in_o it_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n cxix_o 105._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n
he_o will_v make_v good_a what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o need_v not_o either_o mistrust_n or_o fear_v it_o for_o though_o christ_n himself_o must_v go_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v yet_o this_o spirit_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o howsoever_o howbeit_o he_o will_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o will_v quick_o disperse_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o will_v easy_o purge_v the_o dross_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n that_o mix_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hide_v or_o sully_n it_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o nothing_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o howbeit_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v come_v and_o guide_v we_o yet_o if_o now_o we_o will_v so_o be_v guide_v to_o close_v up_o all_o we_o must_v last_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o way_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o of_o it_o to_o his_o way_n and_o order_n 1._o no_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o learn_v his_o way_n psal._n twenty-five_o 8._o no_o teach_n without_o humility_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v or_o he_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o man_n will_v not_o now_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o truth_n too_o 2._o we_o must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n no_o quarrel_v against_o it_o no_o seek_v shelter_n and_o distinction_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o it_o though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o error_n and_o count_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o revoke_v it_o revoke_v it_o we_o must_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o we_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o and_o to_o all_o 3._o too_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o interest_n or_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o troublesome_a never_o so_o disadvantageous_a never_o so_o displease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n with_o this_o submission_n too_o we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n submit_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n here_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o but_o to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n by_o holy_a and_o godly_a do_v that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v come_v into_o they_o all_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n guide_v we_o to_o christ_n guide_v we_o to_o god_n guide_v we_o here_o and_o guide_v we_o hence_o guide_v we_o in_o earth_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o word_n be_v the_o history_n for_o the_o day_n the_o day_n the_o anniversary_n for_o the_o word_n this_o day_n the_o text_n fulfil_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o remember_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o they_o here_o you_o may_v see_v why_o we_o keep_v this_o feast_n why_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_a why_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dies_fw-la albi_fw-la why_o so_o white_a a_o day_n a_o sunday_n white_a with_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o this_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v like_o ray_n of_o light_n upon_o the_o apostle_n those_o white_a and_o pure_a son_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n descend_v miraculous_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a rush_v mighty_a wind_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n upon_o each_o of_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o business_n we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n in_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n breath_n by_o the_o same_o breath_n move_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n our_o heart_n warm_v by_o the_o same_o fire_n our_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o this_o day_n appear_v so_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n several_a time_n before_o in_o the_o year_n for_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v we_o so_o now_o also_o for_o the_o three_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o day_n come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o this_o day_n do_v after_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a way_n receive_v we_o may_v this_o day_n also_o receive_v in_o a_o efficacious_a way_n though_o not_o external_o and_o visible_o yet_o internal_o and_o invisible_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v he_o and_o our_o â—â—eech_n this_o day_n principal_o of_o he_o and_o our_o praise_n for_o he_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o place_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n dispose_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o here_o both_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v read_v you_o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o history_n so_o we_o then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o know_v how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o come_v how_o to_o distinguish_v he_o and_o his_o come_n from_o other_o spirit_n what_o to_o do_v also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o more_o especial_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o expect_v the_o other_o by_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o the_o text._n this_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a the_o only_a celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n this_o day_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n this_o day_n on_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n thus_o without_o either_o nicety_n or_o much_o art_n i_o shall_v divide_v you_o the_o text_n into_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o light_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v there_o quiet_o sit_v and_o expect_v christ_n there_o especial_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o solemn_a festival_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o sound_n thence_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o each_o on_o who_o he_o come_v 3._o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v all_o fill_v fill_v with_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n begin_v to_o speak_v speak_v strange_o strange_a tongue_n
elevate_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n coelestia_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o it_o be_v col._n iii._o 2._o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la altissimarum_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a philosopher_n wisdom_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o hige_a nature_n of_o a_o high_a ascend_a strain_n 2._o it_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v like_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o all_o 3._o it_o try_v like_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n teach_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v the_o best_a 4._o it_o harden_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o fire_n do_v the_o brick_n against_o all_o weather_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n 5._o it_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n 6._o it_o heat_v the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n inflame_v we_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n and_o 7._o it_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sigh_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n even_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o high_a hard_a rocky_a mountain_n melt_v and_o flow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o once_o his_o spirit_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o ray_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o lively_a also_o express_v by_o it_o and_o make_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v under_o the_o semblance_n of_o fire_n 1._o fire_v it_o burn_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa._n four_o 4._o it_o make_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n st._n luke_n xxiv_o 32._o put_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o pain_n raises_z sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o we_o make_v the_o scald_a water_n gush_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n you_o may_v even_o feel_v it_o burn_v you_o 2._o with_o this_o burn_a it_o purify_v and_o purge_v too_o as_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o purify_v it_o must_v needs_o for_o it_o devour_v all_o the_o dross_n the_o chaff_n the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v in_o we_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n burn_v up_o every_o thing_n before_o it_o that_o offend_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n twelve_o 29._o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v his_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consume_a so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_v fire_n fire_n make_v thing_n new_a again_o and_o do_v but_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n civ_o 30._o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o by_o put_v into_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o fire_v it_o separate_v 5._o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n silver_n from_o tin_n metal_n from_o dross_n separare_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o thing_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o spiritus_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o discretionis_fw-la the_o prophet_n style_v the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v isai._n 4._o 4._o a_o discern_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o dross_n and_o gold_n truth_n and_o error_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o without_o it_o we_o discern_v nothing_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n of_o it_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 6._o yet_o as_o it_o separate_v thing_n of_o different_a nature_n so_o 6._o it_o unite_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n just_a as_o the_o fire_n do_v several_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n into_o one_o body_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n they_o that_o separate_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n st._n jude_n 19_o schism_n and_o division_n strife_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n v._n 20._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n say_v st._n paul_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o hear_v of_o too_o ephes._n four_o 3._o into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v all_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o division_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o one_o another_o a_o shrewd_a witness_n this_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o age_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o to_o what_o spirit_n soever_o they_o lay_v claim_v they_o lay_v false_a claim_n to_o this_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unite_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o 7._o and_o this_o it_o can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v see_v its_o time_n for_o last_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a spirit_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o turn_v all_o into_o it_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o the_o element_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o can_v do_v what_o it_o will_n it_o inflame_v the_o air_n into_o a_o fire_n vain_a airy_a spirit_n into_o celestial_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n the_o raw_a waterish_a humour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o fix_v all_o waver_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o burn_v up_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n and_o hay_n and_o sprout_n what_o ever_o that_o stand_n against_o it_o it_o set_v whole_a house_n all_o a_o fire_n set_v we_o all_o a_o fire_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a business_n thus_o it_o burn_v it_o purify_v it_o consume_v and_o renew_v again_o it_o separate_v and_o it_o gather_v and_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_fw-mi wat_fw-mi it_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subdue_v sceptre_n vanquish_v kingdom_n convert_v nation_n throw_v down_o infernal_a power_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o it_o now_o also_o here_o come_v in_o tongue_n the_o second_o manner_n we_o note_v of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o nothing_o more_o convenient_a to_o express_v either_o our_o business_n or_o he_o who_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v express_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n to_o express_v he_o come_v to_o day_n with_o a_o host_n of_o tongue_n to_o send_v this_o word_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v st._n matth._n xuj_o 15._o want_v yet_o their_o tongue_n some_o new_a enablement_n go_v not_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v this_o day_n bring_v they_o and_o a_o more_o necessary_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o be_v of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n like_o the_o little_a flame_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o inmost_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o they_o prove_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n four_o 12._o tongue_n of_o fire_n 3._o to_o warm_v the_o cold_a affection_n of_o man_n into_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n every_o tongue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v do_v that_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sharp_a pierce_a tongue_n warm_a with_o heavenly_a heat_n be_v the_o only_a tongue_n
for_o the_o business_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o cleave_v they_o must_v be_v too_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a tongue_n will_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o so_o preach_v as_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o there_o be_v people_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n here_o tongue_n be_v divide_v for_o a_o curse_n at_o first_o lo_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o blessing_n then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o divide_v the_o world_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o then_o they_o wrought_v confusion_n now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o unite_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v our_o curse_n into_o blessing_n when_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o then_o shall_v turn_v our_o tongue_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n this_o we_o may_v do_v with_o one_o tongue_n alone_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o have_v need_n of_o more_o tongue_n though_o they_o come_v not_o now_o sudden_o like_o the_o wind_n yet_o come_v they_o must_v as_o they_o can_v come_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v so_o many_o tongue_n if_o more_o than_o one_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o perhaps_o to_o preach_v yet_o to_o understand_v sure_o what_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o a_o single_a tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v child_n to_o spell_v true_a that_o know_v no_o more_o much_o less_o to_o spell_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o one_o tongue_n he_o speak_v if_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o sufficient_o endue_v to_o preach_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o the_o gift_n i_o say_v for_o though_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v not_o give_v now_o miraculous_o as_o it_o be_v here_o yet_o give_v it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n still_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v other_o tongue_n beside_o which_o come_v from_o this_o day_n mercy_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v right_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o tongue_n that_o recal_v the_o wander_a step_n the_o tongue_n that_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n the_o tongue_n that_o pour_v itself_o out_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v continual_o of_o holy_a thing_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v no_o hurt_n the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o obedient_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o even_o from_o this_o day_n they_o have_v their_o rise_n these_o be_v for_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o those_o man_n who_o now_o take_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n have_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v with_o these_o tongue_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o far_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o to_o god_n acceptance_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v not_o thus_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o this_o day_n produce_v these_o fall_v not_o only_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o text._n all_o these_o tongue_n as_o divide_v and_o cleave_v as_o they_o be_v like_v so_o many_o flame_n or_o tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o top_n they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o root_n below_o with_o one_o mouth_n rom._n xv_o 6._o with_o one_o voice_n chap._n four_o 24._o they_o speak_v all_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o least_o nor_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enkindle_n that_o can_v sit_v for_o to_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v 2._o refer_v this_o it._n the_o holy_a flame_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v always_o crackle_v &_o make_v a_o noise_n it_o can_v sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o lip_n and_o on_o the_o head_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o singe_v not_o a_o hair_n it_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o scald_v it_o not_o at_o all_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o lip_n yet_o make_v they_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o heat_n the_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o unquiet_a too_o hot_a too_o rage_v to_o be_v of_o this_o day_n fire_n yet_o 3_o we_o may_v refer_v this_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o that_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o too_o it_o sit_v first_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o st._n cyril_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o install_v they_o it_o sit_v 2._o upon_o they_o as_o in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o fix_v authority_n upon_o they_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o chair_n to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n it_o sit_v 3_o upon_o they_o so_o to_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v send_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sit_v be_v a_o posture_n to_o denote_v constancy_n establishment_n and_o continuance_n it_o sit_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o constant_a too_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n against_o error_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o itself_o no_o great_a argument_n against_o these_o great_a pretend_a spirit_n then_o that_o they_o can_v sit_v know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v be_v always_o move_v as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n curse_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v and_o will_v do_v without_o doubt_n upon_o all_o that_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n lxxxiii_o 12._o that_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n that_o can_v sit_v no_o where_o rest_n at_o nothing_o but_o turn_v about_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v it_o sit_v 5._o upon_o each_o to_o teach_v each_o of_o we_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o settle_a and_o compose_v behaviour_n in_o all_o condition_n blow_v the_o wind_n never_o so_o high_a burn_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n never_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o it_o be_v well_o now_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o it_o follow_v next_o concern_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o point_n within_o ourselves_o though_o we_o can_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o text._n the_o only_a fill_v now_o that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v that_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o the_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n go_v we_o will_v then_o about_o it_o so_o to_o fill_v our_o our_o soul_n the_o tongue_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o it_o we_o may_v have_v use_n of_o there_o for_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o only_a but_o taste_n with_o two_o o_o taste_v we_o then_o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v there_o that_o vouchsafe_v so_o gracious_o to_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o come_v upon_o tongue_n and_o tongue_n 2._o be_v to_o help_v
and_o all_o for_o nothing_o all_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v mighty_a have_v find_v nothing_o psal._n lxxvi_o 5._o great_a man_n may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o other_o nay_o more_o peter_z here_o and_o his_o partner_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n yet_o success_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v such_o man_n labour_n neither_o here_o they_o fish_n and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n again_o st._n john_n xxi_o 3_o 6._o they_o fish_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o there_o be_v good_a man_n labour_v and_o catch_v nothing_o and_o many_o they_o be_v together_o they_o join_v hand_n and_o head_n and_o all_o their_o implement_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a psal._n xi_o 21._o and_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n come_v from_o above_o a_o multitude_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o nor_o without_o he_o there_o be_v many_o join_v together_o and_o effect_v nothing_o and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v solomon_n a_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o earth_n after_o all_o his_o search_n and_o labour_n come_v back_o with_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v it_o not_o scientifical_o only_a but_o experimental_o not_o only_o by_o happy_a knowledge_n but_o unhappy_a experience_n also_o too_o sad_a a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o one_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o skill_n nor_o labour_n nor_o strength_n nor_o policy_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n of_o any_o prevalence_n not_o only_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o without_o he_o too_o we_o must_v not_o after_o all_o these_o man_n think_v much_o nor_o must_v you_o that_o man_n of_o our_o order_n shall_v toil_v and_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o text_n say_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a misery_n that_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a lot_n but_o a_o common_a condition_n to_o other_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o we_o there_o be_v a_o better_a we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v be_v reckon_v it_o be_v st._n peter_n the_o great_a fisher_n fortune_n to_o be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o christ_n skilful_a great_a fisher_n such_o as_o with_o he_o here_o fish_n in_o the_o deep_a even_o because_o they_o do_v so_o whilst_o a_o company_n of_o petty_a fisherman_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o shallow_n catch_v fish_n enough_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v deep_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o heaven_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n because_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o savour_v not_o heavenly_a bait_n care_v not_o to_o leap_v so_o high_a they_o be_v for_o watery_a fade_a transitory_a pleasure_n but_o other_o that_o fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n that_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a interest_n and_o respect_n who_o fish_n with_o fly_n vanity_n and_o folly_n or_o earthworm_n earthly_a argument_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o shallow_n of_o vain_a fancy_n and_o invention_n who_o make_v religion_n of_o their_o own_o every_o day_n new_a these_o catch_n fish_n enough_o because_o perhaps_o the_o silly_a fish_n the_o fry_n at_o least_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o such_o bait_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v these_o man_n fault_n that_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n by_o their_o trade_n expert_a in_o the_o art_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n to_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o at_o other_o into_o the_o net_n it_o be_v god_n dispose_v hand_n that_o thus_o deceive_v the_o net_n of_o its_o expect_a prey_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a noah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o lot_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o great_a man_n both_o yet_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o let_v afterward_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n without_o any_o success_n the_o one_o preach_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o other_o all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v in_o sodom_n yet_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o labour_n many_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n have_v have_v as_o sorrowful_a success_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n the_o while_n that_o the_o devil_n thus_o out-fish_n we_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v take_v we_o what_o pain_n we_o can_v though_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o read_v in_o st._n paul_n practice_n than_o we_o be_v in_o fasting_n often_o in_o watch_n oft_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fear_n and_o anxity_n in_o care_n and_o painfulness_n watch_v we_o our_o time_n never_o so_o punctual_o and_o fish_n we_o never_o so_o studious_o in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o passion_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o they_o no_o noise_n or_o distraction_n as_o we_o will_v think_v to_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v we_o never_o so_o much_o art_n and_o policy_n so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o take_v yet_o even_o thus_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v delude_v because_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n net_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o may_v then_o first_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a if_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n that_o however_o this_o unhappiness_n betide_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o fault_n though_o our_o misfortune_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o we_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n nay_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n whilst_o he_o complain_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n and_o you_o all_o also_o may_v cheer_v up_o your_o soul_n in_o your_o honest_a and_o painful_a labour_n though_o peradventure_o they_o succeed_v not_o however_o that_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n and_o rest_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o second_v you_o and_o give_v success_n which_o if_o it_o do_v you_o present_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v if_o not_o god_n overrule_a providence_n and_o wise_a dispose_n goodness_n well_o think_v upon_o will_v easy_o teach_v you_o to_o be_v content_a and_o 2._o remember_v this_o take_n nothing_o may_v prove_v at_o last_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o great_a draught_n you_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow-fisher_n by_o catch_v nothing_o catch_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o casualty_n betide_v we_o let_v we_o think_v that_o though_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n fail_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n languish_v away_o in_o utter_a despair_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v confound_v with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o all_o our_o pain_n yet_o god_n can_v so_o order_v it_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n may_v one_o day_n after_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o though_o he_o will_v give_v we_o nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o at_o last_o and_o upon_o this_o not_o only_o be_v comfort_v but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o st._n peter_n ill_a success_n though_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o a_o little_a in_o the_o frustration_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o order_v they_o and_o must_v therefore_o well_o be_v please_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v sometime_o too_o that_o we_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v draw_v to_o god_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a yet_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o he_o also_o last_o of_o the_o same_o business_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n peter_n master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o misery_n or_o miscarriage_n and_o it_o be_v as_o usual_a to_o complain_v to_o those_o who_o it_o either_o do_v not_o concern_v to_o
it_o 3._o witness_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n their_o worth_n have_v place_v they_o above_o the_o cloud_n 4._o they_o be_v authentical_a habentes_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la the_o spirit_n have_v set_v they_o round_o about_o we_o to_o that_o intent_n and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o now_o from_o doubt_v of_o our_o guide_n that_o we_o wave_v nubem_fw-la and_o pass_v to_o habentes_fw-la the_o second_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v we_o but_o to_o bear_v we_o company_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v nubem_fw-la company_n and_o nubem_fw-la tantam_fw-la and_o nubem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la to_o we_o without_o habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la except_o it_o be_v we_o yea_o and_o habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o to_o we_o but_o flame_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n without_o this_o habentes_fw-la if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o minister_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a saint_n to_o we_o however_o dazzle_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n without_o habentes_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o cast_v off_o your_o religion_n quite_o if_o you_o can_v claim_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v no_o martyr_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o so_o often_o ask_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o beside_o the_o habentes_fw-la that_o we_o have_v a_o impositam_fw-la from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a impositam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o some_o necessity_n of_o it_o sure_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o circumpositam_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v this_o cloud_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o put_v about_o we_o not_o of_o our_o own_o put_v on_o habentes_fw-la it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o our_o own_o choose_n or_o fancy_v we_o know_v who_o have_v so_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o make_n saint_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a but_o impositam_fw-la or_o circumpositam_fw-la it_o can_v be_v except_o some_o body_n put_v it_o on_o we_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n for_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o then_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n we_o have_v for_o habentes_fw-la god_n it_o be_v that_o compass_n we_o with_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o compass_v we_o they_o will_v be_v near_o about_o we_o by_o and_o by_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v our_o do_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o our_o course_n and_o witness_n to_o that_o too_o to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o speed_n to_o congratulate_v our_o success_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o the_o triumph_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o methinks_v the_o apostle_n mention_n saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o how_o come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v round_o about_o we_o angel_n indeed_o be_v minister_a spirit_n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o may_v pitch_v about_o we_o angelus_n domini_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la timentium_fw-la psal._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o about_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o show_v their_o multitude_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v our_o eye_n any_o where_o about_o we_o but_o we_o see_v they_o the_o phrase_n be_v david_n in_o another_o case_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o psal._n xviii_o 4._o at_o every_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n at_o every_o turn_n i_o can_v avoid_v they_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o guard_v we_o round_o with_o their_o quousque_fw-la domine_fw-la quousque_fw-la their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n or_o be_v it_o that_o be_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v st._n luk._n xv_o and_o they_o with_o the_o angel_n make_v up_o the_o choir_n and_o heaven_n itself_o encompass_v we_o they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v still_o encompass_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v do_v still_o encompass_v we_o in_o their_o body_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jaceo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v circumjacentem_fw-la lie_v round_o about_o we_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o this_o day_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o their_o sacred_a ash_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o our_o decease_a brethren_n and_o learn_v those_o virtue_n whereby_o their_o bone_n now_o flourish_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o their_o memorial_n live_v for_o evermore_o lest_o as_o abel_n blood_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o dust_n from_o their_o silent_a dormitory_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o suppositam_fw-la now_o suppositam_fw-la no_o suppose_a cloud_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v real_a if_o it_o encompass_v we_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v without_o a_o supposition_n they_o die_v not_o all_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o something_o there_o be_v still_o to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o circumpositam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v not_o sub_fw-la nor_o super_fw-la not_o superpositam_fw-la superpositam_fw-la not_o set_v over_o we_o they_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v what_o article_n they_o lift_v but_o circum_fw-la about_o we_o as_o fellow_n witness_n and_o companion_n one_o more_o not_o praepositam_fw-la praepositam_fw-la not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o run_v to_o either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n thus_o shall_v not_o reap_v no_o thanks_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus._n xxxv_o 17._o fly_n high_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o self_n conceit_v however_o it_o seem_v a_o voluntary_a dejection_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v no_o aspicientes_fw-la here_o no_o look_v of_o up_o to_o they_o habentes_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o aspicientes_fw-la be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o jesum_fw-la for_o if_o this_o cloud_n dim_v our_o eye_n sight_n and_o we_o instead_o of_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o by_o pilgrimage_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o the_o next_o word_v deponentes_fw-la pondus_fw-la to_o cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a mist_n that_o sit_v upon_o our_o eye_n lid_n or_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v our_o eye_n from_o they_o and_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o nubem_fw-la application_n what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o this_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n for_o habentes_fw-la it_o be_v and_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o be_v they_o cloud_n haâ—bentes_n why_o habentes_fw-la first_o let_v we_o have_v they_o in_o account_n for_o such_o for_o something_o more_o than_o earth_n habentes_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la let_v we_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o those_o happy_a spirit_n have_v their_o virtue_n in_o remembrance_n their_o remembrance_n in_o honour_n they_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n their_o monument_n and_o ash_n in_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a scatter_a hand_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o a_o resurrection_n habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la next_z nobis_fw-la to_o have_v they_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v they_o home_o for_o imitation_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n like_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o inhabit_v there_o to_o live_v and_o move_v there_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o do_n to_o learn_v from_o habentes_fw-la nubem_fw-la good_a company_n from_o nubem_fw-la something_o heavenly_a from_o nubem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a peace_n and_o unity_n to_o learn_v the_o degree_n from_o tantam_fw-la from_fw-la testium_fw-la the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o habentes_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la be_v the_o way_n circumpositam_fw-la to_o place_v they_o
preach_v at_o st._n paul_n 213_o nehem_n xiii_o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 226_o st._n luke_n two_o 27_o 28._o and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 239_o st._n luke_n two_o 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 250_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 263_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 276_o rome_n viij_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 286_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 24._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 296_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a a_o sermon_n on_o the_o six_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 305_o deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 317_o st._n luke_n i_o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thâ—â—_n among_o woman_n a_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n folio_n 329_o s._n mat._n xxi_o 8._o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n a_o sermon_n upon_o good_a friday_n 339_o 1_o cor._n two_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 349_o st._n luke_n xxiv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 359_o st._n mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 369_o psal._n cxviii_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 379_o st._n mat._n xxviii_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n 392_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a a_o sermon_n upon_o ascension_n day_n 408_o psal._n xxiv_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n 416_o st_n john_n iii._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n 427_o st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n folio_n 443_o st._n john_n xuj_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n 453_o act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n 463_o act_n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n a_o sermon_n upon_o trinity_n sunday_n 473_o rev._n four_o 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o call_v of_o st._n peter_n 481_o st._n luke_n v._n 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o call_v of_o st._n peter_n 491_o st._n luke_n v._n 5._o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n 504_o st._n luke_n ix_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o all_o saint_n 516_o psal._n cxlix_o 9_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o all_o saint_n folio_n 526_o heb._n twelve_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n andrews_n day_n 542_o st._n mat._n four_o 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n 554_o col_n iii._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross._n sir_n richard_n gurney_n be_v then_o lord_n mayor_n 566_o jer_n xxxv_o 18_o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 2._o 2._o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lipâ—_n lipâ—_n therefore_o therefore_o so_o the_o psal._n begin_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n sermon_n for_o for_o a_o little_a little_a and_o have_v crown_v i._o general_n â—_o that_o a_o false_a hope_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o true_a hope_n in_o christ._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o false_a hope_n compare_v with_o true_a one_o mat._n 9_o 13._o psal._n 119._o 81._o rom._n 15._o 4._o isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o gal._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 42._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 19_o heb._n 10._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6._o heb._n 6._o 11._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o 2._o that_o hope_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n also_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o false_a hope_n misery_n 1._o loss_n losâ—_n of_o all_o good_a heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o pain_n or_o sense_n of_o evil_n john_n 8._o 24_o 4._o the_o person_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n s._n joh._n 15._o 19_o ii_o general_n the_o christian_n hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n only_o that_o the_o christian_a of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o miserable_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o act_n 16._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 10._o st._n mat._n ix_o 9_o s._n mat._n 4._o 18._o act_n 9_o 3._o act_n 10._o 44._o st._n luke_n 17._o 34._o st._n mat._n 24._o 41._o jon._n 2._o 1._o prov._n 1._o 3._o isa._n 6._o 2._o 2._o this._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o the_o cloud_n isa._n 44._o 22_o why_o not_o a_o star_n why_o nubem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a nubem_fw-la not_o nubeculam_fw-la taâ—tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nubem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la testium_fw-la how_o testium_fw-la why_o testium_fw-la what_o require_v to_o testium_fw-la habentes_fw-la our_o company_n habentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la nubem_fw-la impositam_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spectator_n not_o suppositam_fw-la not_o superpositam_fw-la not_o praepositam_fw-la application_n haâ—bentes_n heabentes_fw-la nobis_fw-la habentes_fw-la circumpositam_fw-la impediment_n of_o run_v 1_o pondus_fw-la 1_o quid_fw-la pâ—câ—a_fw-la tum_fw-la 2_o quare_fw-la pondus_fw-la 3_o quotuple_n the_o removal_n both_o together_o aâ—_n jecto_fw-la ponderâ—_n deponentes_fw-la pondus_fw-la 2_o pondus_fw-la diuâ—liarum_n abjecto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o remove_n abjecto_fw-la pondere_fw-la abjecto_fw-la pondere_fw-la diuâ—â—taâ—um_fw-la deposito_fw-la râ—po_n sitâ—_n 3_o depositis_fw-la nonoribus_fw-la omni_fw-la pondere_fw-la non_fw-la â—nere_fw-la ii_o impediment_n peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la gal._n 4._o act_n 22._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curramus_fw-la certamen_fw-la cereaman_n justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la martyrii_fw-la certamen_fw-la propositum_fw-la propositum_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la paâ—ientiam_fw-la quid._n per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la curramus_fw-la quâ—modo_fw-la curâ—endum_fw-la hâ—b_n 10._o 2d_o propositum_fw-la nobis_fw-la thâ—_n crown_n ideoque_fw-la